Professional Documents
Culture Documents
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
AND
A
ASCETICS,
OF
Study of Sadhuism,with
and
Sanyasis^
Bairagis^
INDIA
Account
an
of the TogiSy
Sectarians
BY
FORMERLY
PROFESSOR
OF
SCIENCE
NATURAL
AUTHOR
"INDIAN
LIFE,
GOVERNMENT
THE
IN
AND
SOCIAL"
"where
three
CREEDS
LAHORE
"
GREAT
THE
MEET
INDIAN
ETC.
OMAN,
j
I
A.R.I.B.A.
IMPRESSION
LONDON
FISHER
UNWIN
PATERNOSTER
SQUARE
1905
EPICS
BT
ILLUSTRATIONS
CAMPBELL
'
1
"
"
SECOND
T.
COLLEGE,
OF
RELIGIOUS
WITH
WILLIAM
OMAN
CAMPBELL
JOHN
All
FiiUs
Rtstrvtd]
19
Biologists
teach
aggregationof
an
cells which
destructive.
are
body i-'ofje
very
tliat the
various
innumerable
yet
we
corporeal and
mental
comparativelyshort-lived
Of
the
and
away
ones
latter,some
at
giving place
but
are,
the
race
undergoing mutation
as
each
units
of
to
a
peculiarlyhis
and
the
it is made
up.
of
race
which
men
of
moment
every
man,
passingyears, persistently
together
individuality,
characteristics
own.
and
the
marked
each
that
plainlysee
can
though perceptibly
changing with
with
protoplasmic
undergoingchanges,constructive
ever
And
and
being|is
human
time, passing
modified
slightly
whole, though thus
steadily
and
newer
have
races,
and
in
will
the
"
"
past differentiated
continue
to
do
so
as
all other
it from
long
as
it
enjoys a
separate existence.
Thus
the
it
world's
happens
that every
populationhas
its
distinct ethnic
own
division
peculiarideals
of
and
PREFACE
its
aspirations,
own
intellectual and
own
philosophyand
and
religion,
also its
limitations.
moral
helpfulfor the
Obviously,then, nothingcan be more
condition,and prospects of
comprehensionof the history,
of those
any people than the discoveryand recognition
and
salient and
persistenthabits, mental
peculiarities
exhibited through
tendencies,which it has uninterruptedly
a
long periodof time.
Asceticism
and
Now
the study of Indian
Mysticism
affords,I believe, not only an admirable, but the very
desirable information
in
best means
of obtainingsuch
T hope, therefore,that
regardto the great Hindu race.
present volume, which
the
is concerned
with
the
results
of the most
Saxon
race.
the threshold
At
ought to explainthat
and minor differences of
peculiarities
of the
Hindu
into
ascetic
been
such
all the
has
sub -sects
description
the innumerable
not
entered
important sectarian
more
noticed, and
such
details
the whole
as
seemed
subjecthave
omitted.
curious
ascetics of various
volume
and
comprehensionof
great many
about
sects
plan,though
my
divisions have
not
; but
I make
no
myths, legends,and
stories
been
in this
sects have
apologyon
included
than
tions
any disserta-
Indian
asceticism.
PREFACE
well
as
Hindus
A
as
from
word
times
immemorial.
the
to
as
be
acceptable.In the
throughout this volume
the
Islam.
Indian
the
with
reader
him
word
book
to
should
sadhu
sect
that
state
stands
as
religious
and faquir
or
order ;
or
perhaps
may
ascetic,monk,
the
sadhus
ChaptersV.
ancient
VI.,
to
show
asceticism
is not
that sadhuism
of
be
to
and
Indian
appear
in
upon
has
been
life.
understood
to
tales and
drawn
are
of
it, and
they
as
dramas
travellers
ideas
root
call
themselves
persistentfeature
and
as
Indian
European
and
leading or
sadhuism
the
to
accounts
Hindu
place,I
Hindu
asceticism, or
introduce
the
first
the
acquaint the
at
of
reference
mendicant, without
as
plan
the
for any
general name
an
And
without
as
some
summary
modifications
in the progress
a
thousand
In
Chapter VIII.
the
few
XI.
to
sadhus
of the
into actual
the
developmentthroughmore
than
the reader
I have
monasteries
touch,
if
as
so,
means
which
particulars
is taken
known, and
chaptersmay
to-day; and,
trouble,by no
ascetic
principal
sects
and
their
receivingespecialattention.
system
yoga
last-named
the
has undergone
are
ChaptersIX.
of many
Hinduism
years.
subdivisions
and
of its
which
I have
help to
it were,
I shall not
of
precincts
visited. Probablythese
bringEuropean readers
with
within
the
sadhuism
as
involved
inconsiderable,
I have embodied
vii
In
in them.
in
it exists
and
the
collecting
PREFACE
The
concluding
chapteris
the past
upon
prospectsof sadhuism.
For
son.
devoted
to
tions
generalobserva-
effects,
present state, and
in this volume
reproduced
Mr. William CampbellOman.
for many
I
am
of the
indebted
future
graphs
phototo my
J, C. 0.
London.
1
i'
viii
ll
CONTENTS
I
PAGK
Pkeface
i
1
..""..""
I
'(
I
INTRODUCTION
Early
Recollections
conspicuous
been
always
wandering
Jungles
They
strange Practices
The
"
ASCETICISM
Asceticism
the
Sinfulness
Belief
the
and
where
every-
Cities
through
'
and
"
indulge
is embodied
East
which
"
in
in the
of
India
from
the
the
the
up
of
PECULIAR
their
The
AND
of the
Ascetic
Practices
Power
acquired by
the
Ramayana,
Supreme
gives
Being
rise
Practices
ehishta
to
Legends
between
and
Visvamitra,
Asceticism
has
this
from
and
the
the
through
"
Purana
to
"
between
the
Th"
Ascetic
successful
Siddhas
Va"
18
Ethics
.
ix
the
of Sects
Rivalry
and
of
Examples
Mahabharata,
Conflict
Nanak
relation
no
on
Titanic
"
"
Vishnu
Austerities
between
OF
attainable
Notion
Conflicts, based
usually
in
-.
cited
Leaders
also
tion
propor-
Conditions
such
Nature
of
practises
of
social,
large
CHARACTERISTICS
over
Purana,
rival
....
ASCETICISM
Asceticism
Siva
Ascetic
"
II
Rationale
Himself
inherently
Hindrance
Destiny
of
times
recent
Power
The
"
underlying
is
great
adoption by
DISTINCTIVE
unbounded
is the
Existence
HINDU
Idea
Matter
its proper
CHAPTER
SOME
Ideas
"
geographical, political,and
to
to
that
Body
Soul
"
earliest
Religions
Human
Conditions,
Community
any
all
DEVELOPMENT
Doctrine
favourable
most
are
The
by
the
AND
in
"
that
Attainment
Practices, and
Hindu
seen
ORIGIN
Feature
"
The
"
ITS
common
Asceticism
Hindu
be
appreciated by Europeans
CHAPTER
to
May
"
have
......""!
Sadhu
bad
are
peculiar Opinions,
Spirit of
very
and
They
Mountain,
nor
Sects, hold
"
India
in
and
understood
of various
Faquirs
Figures
Plain
over
Neither
"
are
and
Sadhus
of
"
CONTENTS
III
CHAPTER
SADHUS
THE
BEFORE
PUBLIC
AT
FAIRS
AND
ELSEWHERE
PAGE
Sadhus
"^
Their Dress
seen
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
WONDERS
THAT
SADHUS
PRESENT-DAY
SAID
ARE
.36
IV
CHAPTER
THE
"
"
Rites
StrangePurificatory
TO
AND
FAQUIRS
PERFORM
Sadhus to some
extent what
SanyasiRamakrishna
have
Tales and
and
Necromancers
elsewhere
been
Magicians
Anecdotes
of the Wonders
performedby Sadhus and of Calamities
averted
of Metals by
Transmutation
on
or
by them
brought
Sadhus
Story of Muslim Thaumaturgist who was the Discipleof
Sadhus
made by Faquirs
Claims of Superiority
a Sadhu
over
Treatment
of
a
Strange
Faquir by a co-ReligionistSadhus as
"
the
"
"
"
"
"
"
and
Palmists,Fortune-tellers,
Physicians,
CHAPTER
SOME
Eight
Stories
GLIMPSES
from
famous
(1) Sakoontala
(4) The
Horned
hearted
Lady
OF
SADHUS
and
IN
Greek
and
AS
BY
Accounts
regardingSadhus
Works
"
of the
other
Sources
;
; (3) Disillusionment
restored ; (6)A Kind-
Cunning
VI
SOME
VISITORS
EUROPEAN
and
their Practices
10
"
INDIA
tions
Observa-
in the
Jeweller
Senior Merchant
Sleeman, and
and
Dramas
of Sadhus
and
"
Bishop Heber
52
FICTION
DESCRIBED
Roman
INDIAN
Madhava
CHAPTER
SADHUS
Sanskrit
(2) Malati
Acrobats
.92
68
CONTENTS
VII
CHAPTER
A
OF
VIEW
OF
SUCCESSIVE
THE
THE
ORIGIN
RELATION
TO
THE
OF
PHASES
OF
THE
MODERN
HINDUISM
IMPORTANT
MORE
OF
DEVELOPMENT
HINDU
SADHUISM
IN
AND
SECTS,
IN
INDIA
PAGE
I.
Section
Some
"
fundamental
Pantheism
"
"
II.
Modern
"
Hinduism
Sakti
"
105
....
"
His Crusade
Acharya
Reformer, Sankara
Theology: My
YlI~continued
CHAPTER
Section
Karma
Metempsychosis
"
of Hindu
Doctrines
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
Section
III.
"
Modern
YII"
Democratic
and
109
continued
Reformers
Reformer
"
importantposition
Vallabhacharyasets up
of
Krishna
Bala
as
Worship
Gopala" Chaitanyathe Mystic
the
Baba Nanak
and
preaches
Worship of Krishna cicm Radha
as
"
the
"
his
Teaching
"
the Ram
a
The
Sikhs
Devotee
Summary
of Krishna
Dadu
"
Sanehis founded
by
and
him
...
"
Ram
Cham
CHAPTER
and
Mirabai
Rajput Princess
of Latter-day
Hinduism
The Trend
"
his Sect
The
"
"
Brief
122
VIII
j
!
HINDU
ASCETIC
SECTS
AND
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
|
i
Section
I.
"
by no
Remarks
Introductory
means
Abnormal
Opinionsand
"
'"
The
"
Jain Monks
Habits
of Hindu
Multiplicity
Sects
Yatis interviewed
Their
or
"
.142
;
"
I
i
CHAPTER
Ylll^continued
Sects
Particulars
Sanyasis,Dandis, Paramahansas,
regarding
and Aghoris
macharis,Lingaits,
"
xi
Brah.152
\
I
,1
CONTENTS
continued
CRATTERIYIII"
PAOE
III.
and
Yogis attractingattention
Ideas underlyingYogaisra
in the West
Philosophico-religious
Emancipation of the Soul the supreme Object of Hindu religious
Aspiration Yoga Vidya teaches how Union of the individual Soul
be accomplished Details and probable
with the All-Spirit
may
the
tensions
of
a
Origin
Disciplinend Practices of Y^ogaVidya The Preof the modern
Yogis History,Customs, and Rules of
108
the Yogi Sect
Section
Yogis
"
Yoga Vidya
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
.......
CHAPTEPv
Section
IV.
"
Vaishnava
andis,Kabir
Sects
and Chaitanites
Panthis, Ballavacharyas,
Mill"
CHAPTER
Section
V.
"
continued
YIU"
Three
Sikh Mendicant
1. The
EXPERIENCES
187
continued
Orders:
CHAPTER
PERSONAL
Udasis,Nirmalis,Akalis
194
IX
WITH
GOOD
SADHUS,
AND
BAD
of
Sauyasi Swami Bhaskarananda
4.
A
who
Bairagi.
Yogi
from the
protectedAmritsar from the Plague. 5. A Brahmachari
Tamil Country. 6. A Sadhu of European Descent at Simla.
7. A
Naked
and
his
A
Princess
of
B
8.
a
Sanyasi
Companion,
of Royal Lineage,Prince Bir Bhanu
Sadhu
Singh. 9. A Sadhu
who had found God.
10. A Sun-worshippingBairagi. 11. Yogis
and Pious Women.
12. A pseudo-Sadhu and his Adventures.
13. Yogi Guests.
14. A Sadhu as Restaurateur.
15. A Saint in
SwingingBairagi. 2.
Benares.
3. Gareeb
Das,
The
an
Urdhabahu
Chains
202
........
CHAPTER
SOME
1. A
SADHVIS
OR
VBMALB
publicLecturer,Srimati Pandita
of Annandgupha.
embraced
Christianity
the Recluse
DBVOTESl
......
xii
Premi,
young
2. Shri
Sadhvi
Maji,
who
242
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
HINDU
XI
MONASTERIES
PAGE
Monasteries
have
are
at
and
presentto be found scattered allover the Country Religious
Motives
which
the
Foundation
of
Monasteries
Worldly
prompt
Management of Monastic Properties Monks not expectedto
"
"
"
labour in anyway
the Udasi Akhara
there
who
by
had not
Abbot
"
placeand
of the
single
good word
for Sadhus
Sect ; Sanskrit
Literature
with Tilla
"
mimicated
Nudity
Particulars about
by
their
A Visit to
"
"
ated
toler-
History Respect
"
Interview
"
The
;
described
of the Nirmali
there
of Santokh
the Treasures
"
entertained
Abbot
Installation of an
"
Visit to
read
and
Dharmsala
expounded
placesof Pilgrimagecomfor
Yogi Sadhus' Partiality
certain
talkative itinerant
"
248
........
CHAPTER
XII
CONCLUSION
National
Ideals of Life
as
indications of National
Ideals contrasted
and American
with
Character
that of India
"
"
pean
EuroA Life
"
Sadhuism
Index
considered
270
......
285
..,,,...
xiu
LIST
OF
ILLUSTRATIONS
FIG.
XV
THE
MYSTICS,
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
'^
"s.
are
and
in
India
have
Jungles
by
and
"
The
"
embodied
picture
years
which
the
dim,
to
Clear
distance
I
see
two
hand
the
lapse
at
sunny
together
A
of
though
of
over
less
much
time
in
winter
sacred
century
strange
the
of
East
is
is
evening
Ganges
has
vivid
"
not
long
picture
able
been
obliterate.
I
With
recollections.
girl
of
and
their
from
distance
through
indulge
memory
the
half
Sects,
in
almost
fail
this
at
to
my
hills
of
appreciated
various
Sadhu.
picture is,
the
children,
some
to
took
certainly
enshrined
banks
the
on
ago
and
and
Cities
nor
of
Spirit
of my
of
and
sadhus,
certain
of
are
very
the
in
background
far
They
"
wandering
through
understood
They
"
Figures
conspicuous
Mountain,
peculiar Opinions,
Practices
Faquirs
everywhere
seen
Neither
Europeans
hold
in the
be
and
been
always
May
"
Plain
over
Lingering
of Sadhus
Recollections
Early
dear
and
as
fields
in
the
mind's
boy, rambling
Colgong,
the
the
old
they
home
wander
yet
is
I
eye
hand
hard
in
by
back
quickly deepening
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
of trepidation
a
seems
feeling
twilight
of
murderous
well that
^infestedthe
days
"
possession
in those
"
which
them
outlines of
as
full
they know
are,
the dim
serves
to take
INDIA
anxietytowards
tree
OF
strain with
giganticbanian
homeward
landmark
; but
thin
a
as
receding,
very far away, and even
veil of white smoke
steals gradually
the landscape
over
it
seems
the
in
rapidlyfailing
twilight.Suddenly two gaunt
sadhus appear not ten yards off before the astonished
children. So unexpected
is their presence, so unaccountable
the apparition,
that it was
if the unwelcome
as
intruders had sprung up out of the groundbeneath their
Clothed
feet.
own
in
salmon-coloured
robes
these
are
smiles
insinuating
^vith
approachthem, offering,
children to
river when
the wonderful
the
various
alluring
of
Good
shoulders.
towards
race
the
the
all at
startled
the
contents
which
wallets
Lord ! how
them
show
to
promises,
ugly
entice
to
villainous
once
as
thugs disguised
sadhus !
were
the
wonderingand
bank, after
what
seemed
hot
run
rejoiced
at last safe
sympatheticboatmen
breathless
How
across
amongst
the
river
country, and
after
on
pursuit,
though probablyit
was
so
excited imaginations
!
only in their own
lect
Belongingto the same earlyperiodof my life I recolwell the highly
rocks of Colgong,
standing
picturesque
like bold
lone
Many
hermitage perchedamidst
tales of wonder
were
; and
boulders.
gigantic
the
dwelt
were
hermitage
and
fretting,
by the mightyflood,roaring,
The thiigs
secret sect, votaries of the goddessKali, banded
are
a
for the purpose of robberyby means
of cold-blooded assassinations
together
w
ith
and
under
rites
sanctions.
perpetrated
religious
religious
2
MYSTICS,
THE
about
From
November,
when
SAINTS
the
OF
INDIA
harvest
autumn
springcrop
committed
the
to
are
"
children
spend much
"
of their time
sacred
their innumerable
to
from
of miles
away
otherwise, for
and
a
AND
gatheredand
is
ASCETICS,
home.
cloudless
in
joyouspilgrimages
places,sometimes
hundreds
Hardly,indeed, could it be
sphere,
atmosky, a crispexhilarating
brightgenialsunshine
call them
forth with
periodevery
healthycirculation throughout
summons
in these currents
of
boundaries
beyond the
far
ascetics
Hindu
the
of their
wander,
as
vast
own
indeed
country do
they have
done
induced
be
occasionally
to
I have
strangeexperiences.
from
their way
ice-caves of
on
Puri
by
tell of
met
the
some
Bay
of
in Kashmir
Bengal to
the lone
men
who
and
wander
over
the
eternal
snows
of
Himalaya, find
for
nature
be
and
sure
that
amongst
admiration
soothingcalm
the
even
the
the
giant
upon
wayward moods,
of solitude ; and we
may
unsocial sadhu in his journeyings
mountains
looks
with
wondering
impossiblefor any
indefinable feeling
of elation,
of
not to experience
an
man
air
pine-scented
buoyancy,as he breathes the pure, light,
of the highermountain
sun
ranges, and watches the rising
paint with rosy flush the icy pinnaclesaround him ; nor
and
rills,
furious torrents.
INTRODUCTION
lie avoid
can
weird
when
helplessness
the
and
blur
valleys,
of
sense
blot out
bring them
peregrinations
view
and
to human
pallimpenetrable
sadhus commune
far-ranging
nature
in a
wrap surrounding
vision. But not only do the
with Nature
from
also into
and
aspects,their
touch, in crowded
the
by
thoughthe
to be familiar to
be
foreigner,
resident.
of these
Of
as
temporary visitor
he
stranger,as
their ill-clad forms, and too
or
permanent
ideas
philosophical
while
rule,knows nothing,
beliefs and
the
the
men
in contact.
theycome
subtle
often
grotesque appearance,
only excite his aversion and unreasoningcontempt.
How
much, and how deeply,the Indian peoplehave
peans
for habilitory
in the estim.ation of Eurosuffered,
reasons,
it would be hard to say ; but of this I have no doubt,
the
that the styleof their national dress,and particularly
in most
extreme
scantiness of their garments, which
hardly pretendto
cases
reduce
cover
disdain of
these ascetics
The
as
Europeans,who
droll fellows
sadhu, such
modern
as
he
by Buddha
across
B.C., saw,
and
of
no
importation,
in India, a
ffourisliing
time which
Christ,or
even
dates many
the preaching
eightfold
path leadingto enlightenment
of the
deliverance.
march
no
been
indigenous
growth,from
or
is,is
has
but
excrescence,
veritable
ashes,undoubtedlyincur the
with
over
Alexander
took
sadhuism in his
an
day was
of
sadhu ; but
hoaryv/ith antiquity.
already
5
THE
Sadhus
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
find
we
as
them
SAINTS
of
are
OF
various
INDIA
in
cruel
to
cases
many
from
which
subject
fantastic
and
of life and
from
all
Hindu
society is divided.
of religiousopinion and
find all shades
we
Amongst them
philosophicalspeculation,and dietary habits ranging from
the
fastidious
most
in the
Though
the
that
respect and
unlimited
The
fact
that
are
well
aware
and
stories
all
current
faith
than
often, if
are
the
attests
the
their
of
of the
the
the
that
the
to
people
In the
he
has
date.
recent
sadhu, and
so
in the
the
believe
much
as
does
of the
they
sadhus^
at
study
feature
of
his
in
the
the
shaken
not
not
behaviour
the
the sadhu
more
of
the
position of
bulks
tales
largely,
of
more
is embodied
to
life and
characteristics
peans,
Euro-
make
rate
any
gaily immoral
India
hota,
as
not
have
almost
religiousascetics
injuriouslyaffected
have
important
that
India
habit
but
clergy.
of
ancient
legislation
Komish
is
who
countrymen,
discredit
India
over
about
tales
the
the
he
mand
com-
superstitiousveneration
Indians, quite
monks
the
sadhus
not
mediaeval
and
Indian
always, possessed of
for good or
evil.
supernatural power
common
proverb, Gervi Kapron se jogi nahln
they
are
the
even
multitude
vast
monk,
the
exceedingly numerous,
the
of
vegetarianism to revoltingcannibalism
later on.
egregious aghoris described
of the
case
into
hardships
all ranks
hold
sects,
assert
in
that
civilisation
and
his
of
relations
the
are,
will
wider
and
have
been
since
more
the
to
general nature.
earliest
have
historic
attractions
times, but
of
an
even
CHAPTER
ASCETICISM
Asceticism
"
that
the
of
ORIGIN
Feature
common
Sinfulness
Soul
ITS
The
"
its
in all
is the
geographical, political,and
Adoption
such
by
Religions
in India
Matter
is
Ascetic
"
from
of any
the
the
to
to
is
The
"
the
their
to
of
Existence
recent
feature
and
religious systems,
certain
of
phases
in
is the
of
practical expression
definite
by
Times.
common
Belief
Conditions,
the
favourable
most
up
The
"
Attainment
and
Community
earliest
bad
inherently
are
SCETICISM
all
underlying Asceticism
Practices,
social, which
large Proportion
Conditions
Ideas
"
great Hindrance
Destiny
proper
DEVELOPMENT
AND
that
Doctrine
Body
Human
religious
and
sentiment
philosophical
Probably
speculation.
the
earliest
towards
ascetic
from
came
self
and
propitiate them,
to
consequently,
troubles, when
in
away
communities
be
to
seem
and
The
the
Himself
^
The
Christians
des Trois
feeling is
same
Christian
doctrine
in man."
the
Premiers
manifest
that
Caird's
which
causes
of
"
the
Church
Sitcles, Quatrieme
"
in
it is
Evolution
favoured
primitive
in
of
times
great
by
become
more
whole
the
through
and
such
development
well
vol.
of
that
in
523-39.
self -sacrifice
God
reveals
ii. p. 258.
of asceticism
stated
Serie, pp.
idea
sacrifice
self-
for
austerities.'^
severe
Christian
of Religion,
are
mania
have
to
seem
for
in
atonement
protecting gods
ascetic
practices
and
widespread,
common,
before
Powers,
the
wrath,
of
desire
Unseen
make
to
practices
humiliation
the
order
promptings
amongst
Pressens^'s
the
Histoire
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
Similar results
SAINTS
also sometimes
are
OF
INDIA
has awakened
excitement
religious
in the earlyChurch, when entire
as
the end of all earthly
thingsto be imminent, gave up their
and retired to the desert to await the second
possessions
of the Lord ; and as, indeed, that peculiar
Advent
sect,
the Russian Doukhobors, have done in the broad daylight
of our
of an
time, to the amusement
own
unbelieving
generation.
to
desire
ardent
An
the
on
enthusiasts
part of religious
of their
an
invariably
contemner
or
religion
own
aseetic and
also been
potent
of life,
and perpetuating
schemes
originating
which savour
of self-denial more
or
practices
particular
less rigid.
that all religions
It would
hold that in
appear
influence in
thoughts,desires,and
present elements
are
or
neutralised in
some
actions
of
individual
every
or
the
there
or
tude
desirable beati-
that most
world-prophets
so
disqualifying
freelypromised
elements
in
above referred to as hinderingthe religious
the realisation of their aspirations,
markably
realthoughdifiering
in
the
mankind.
have
in
included
Now,
the
in the
what
various
term
one
is the
The
for convenience
cults, may
be
sinfulness.
cause
of this sinfulness
so
disastrous
to
the
subtle
more
that
and
potent influence
These
ideas,of immemorial
of
our
era
that which
holds
bad.
inherently
antiquityand far-reaching
their way
to Europe in the
and
is eternally
spirit
pure
than
matter
in connection
with
Manichseism
and suppressed
Gnosticism,and though condemned
by
Papacy,aided by the strongarm of the secular power, did
fail to make
on
deep impression
Western
thought.
ASCETICISM:
AND
ORIGIN
ITS
DEVELOPMENT
it is plainthat
questionbe accepted,
under condemnation,
frame comes
man's corporeal
directly
and it also follows that spirit
beingpure, the flesh and its
commits.
lusts are responsible
for the sins which man
Hence,
of the soul and the furtherance of its
for the preservation
it is necessary that the body, with its senses,
aspirations,
and
desires,should be kept under restraint,
appetites,
should be mortified and suppressed
outcome
; the logical
of this train of reasoning
so highly
beingthe ascetic practices
honoured
in all the great religious
systems.^
asceticism with
By the Hindu speculative
theologians,
is regarded,
of the animal passions
to the repression
a view
If the doctrine
in accordance
the
in
with
their dualistic
of the mind,
purification
knowledge of Brahman,
with
is,embodied
to
means
purgationbeing,as they
an
say,
such
theories,as
its attendant
existence,^which
of
complete
freedom
from
freedom,
samsara,
that
shall
life. And
also held
that
even
and
temporary communion, in
this
hope of
a
many
In the East
and
generally,
corporealframe
has
hindrance
attainment
whether
to the
been
we
in India
for ages
man's
particularly,
considered
of
by spirit
ecstatic
the
its proper
great
destinj^,
teach, a release
from the evils of successive rebirths with ultimate nirvana,
as
or,
that
destinybe, as
the Hindus
the Buddhists
into
hold,direct union with and absorption
the Universal
prescribed
penances on other groundsalso,
stilldue,
that even
for sin duly repented of a temporalpenaltywas
holding
the
and, in order to afford a means
for the satisfaction of this obligation,
of
of
the
in
the
form
Church
made
penitential
discipline
fastings,
provision
and fines.
flagellations,
pilgrimages,
The Upanishads and Sri Sankara's
Commentary, translated by S.
Sitarama Sastri,B.A,, vol. i. especially
85.
p.
True, the Christian Church
"
THE
MYSTICS,
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
ends, is what we
now
spiritual
usuallycall asceticism,^
though, curiously
enough, amongst the Greeks it meant
that abstinence from sensual indulgences
which was
sary
necesfor the preservation
of the body in a fit state for
athletics.
Of those who
ever
whatthe majority,
undergomortifications,
their creed
to
an
occasional fast
kinds
found
may
their austerities
be, probablyconfine
or
abstinence from
periodical
everywherea minoritycan
of food ; bat
of sensitive natures,
who,
ticular
par-
be
deeplyaffected by
more
world-weariness,and
also,that
pubUcityare
order
It
to
attracted into
ranks
the
that
happensnot infrequently
the
luxury and
contemporaneous
the
result of the
success
of the many.
Strange as
In
it may
highlyemotional
example,says,
"
most
of the
by
seem,
natures, to
of
existence
be
alone
Suffering
can
regarded
desirable.
lifetolerable to
desii-eis to suffer.
"
unbounded
being the
of the failure
in the
itself comes,
as
make
one
sented
pre-
ascetic,the renunciant,
the
in
suffering
siderable
incon-
is
spectacle
the
asceticism ;
of the few, the other
times
ascetics in
means
no
austere
such
seekers after
and
men
of
ambitious
many
case
of
some
My greatest
depthsof my
Joly'sPsychology
me.
the
THE
It
In prosperous
lose
becomes
soon
calamitous
the discomfiture
still
nearer
to
the
INDIA
is
happen which
majoritytoo heavy for
times the attractions
of
of the
embers
OF
circumstances
patientendurance.
of the
presence
the day, but, as
SAINTS
slumbers, perhaps,but
the burden
make
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
many
once
revives
more
from
its
warm
the
prosperous
dormant
this earth
has
its attractions
and
and
downtrodden
its
there
and
matter.
The
most
cursory
consideration
12
of
facts
will
bear
ITS
ASCETICISM:
above
out
the
the
invasion
North
3rn
harmful
conquest of
and
proved
the
dwellers
conquerors
has
and
there
by
productivevalleys,each
had
to
give way before
warm
the
wide
plainsof
operation,
open
comparativelyeasy
for, enervated
DEVELOPMENT
Too
statement.
India
to
AND
ORIGIN
baneful
indolent
an
successful
Kfe
those
energetic
fate. Again,
more
in
the
of invaders
race
and
new
to
even
lie beneath
undoubtedly
indeed the
suited for, are
of, despotisms,
of the finer qualities
under which individualism and many
And despotic
and races
of men
get graduallysmothered.
for many
have
governments, whether native or foreign,
From
these lands.
centuries ruled over
very earlytimes,
castes
was
adopted in
too, a rigidsystem of hereditary
of all classes
India, by which the spheresand occupations
defined
and
of the community were
enforced,
strictly
the ambitions and cramping the energies
therebylimiting
of the entire Hindu
people.
mighty Himalayan
the
and
Geographical
range
natural homes
are
also favoured
intervals,of appalling
and famines of stupendous
while,
proportions,
pestilences
the Sanskrit epicsclearly
show, for ages dense forests
as
the occurrence,
at
longeror
shorter
covered
considerable portion of
malarial swamps
a
it necessarily
the land.
such circumstances
Under
came
and
of the
and
steamy plainsof
stimulated
were
women
India
mental.
It is true
we
cannot
recall details of
the
prolonged
people have
them
no
chronicles.
But
this
fact
itself is
impressive,
convincing,and patheticproof of
their state of depressionand
hopelessness
through long
endued
since
nations
with
ages,
flourishing
energy,
reasonable
with
and
buoyed up
enjoying
liberty,
hope,
fail to hand down
the record
never
to admiringposterity
most
13
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
of
their
of the would-be
the Land
the
predisposing
already noted causes
habits of despondencyand rehgiousquietism,
the
Besides
Indians
there
the
to
end.
diet of
which
others
are
same
historian.
of
One
majority of
have
also
these
is the
the
contributed
towards
strictly
vegetarian
people,which
if
diet, even
have, in the
certainly
nutritious,would
always sufficiently
cumulative
of successive generations,
a
course
tendencyto
and probablydespondent
induce a patient,
inaggressive,
habit
of
indolence and
mind, with physical
train.
people have
apathy in
its
had
always
and the
profusionthe soporific
poppy
hemp plant,whose narcotic productswere discovered early,
and their drowsy fascinations extensively
appreciated.^
of
the
the
study
psychologyof the Indian
Finally,
with
intellectual
people reveals to us that, combined
acteristics
quahtiesof the highestorder, their most strikingcharare
emotionahsm, mysticism,
imaginativeness,
fervour and impressionability,^
all in
religious
credulity,
degree.
a
very exaggerated
amongst them
use
There
is a
of tobacco
in
the
the habit of
discovery of America
be the fact
with
smoking originated
at the end
the
of the fifteenth
as
"
"
"
ITS
ASCETICISM:
To
sum
DEVELOPMENT
that, under
appear
the
influence of the
and
social
political,
physical,
referred to, aided powerfully
by the intellectual
of the people,a dull stagnation
peculiarities
conditions
moral
the unenviable
for ages
been
has
AND
then, it would
up,
combined
and
ORIGIN
lot of the
of the
masses
"
to
success,
model
basis of
wide
able, with
lawgiverwas
ancient
the
ordinarylife of
the
the
1.
machari
2.
the Hindu
upon
retirement
from
with
superiorcastes begins
to
asceticism,
according
divides the
should
ordinary
span
periods.
passed as a
be
duties and
as
the
Middle
3.
of
of
Brah-
or
should,
man
three
man's
hope
in
prescribed
reasonable
poverty, renunciation,and
As
the world.
the
prasthaor
Grihasta,devote
rearingof
age,
which
to
household
family.
should
forest recluse,with
regardto food,
himself
-born"
the hermit
or
be
spent
without
should
as
Bana-
one's wife.
restrict himself
In
to the
anythinggrown
in towns
or
the
produce of
any
man's
labour.
closing
periodof life,duringwhich final stage
should become
the good Hindu
a
Sanyasi,abandoningall
sensual desires and Uviny by mendicancy
the charity
on
of
The
4.
others.
This
such
upon
is not
scheme
the
place to
would
generally,
character
and
discuss what
national
baneful
of individual
if acted
life,
produce upon
inevitably
resources,
have
would, in all probability,
and
been
such
of
ejects
national
considerations
quiteinsignificant
broughtabout
the
acceptedlow
15
standard
of comfort
the
and
life
gives to
the
inevitable
feels ashamed
Hindu
INDIA
India.
But
from
abandon
to
or
and
ideal
beg
to
it is
encouragement
divinelyappointed Hindu
mendicancyas well as retirement
world, because
no
the
to
OF
the
which
sanction
attention
draw
to
SAINTS
of livingin
simplicity
extreme
necessary
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
the
been
the
of
that
duties
he might be a productive
at an
citizenship
age when
worker for the generalgood.^
of life with
It has been argued that the ideal scheme
instituted reallyin opposition
its fourfold division was
to
sadhuism, as it postpones the adoptionof the ascetic life
a
to a time when
man
would, in ordinarycourse, be too
feeble to endure all its hardships.But, while it is doubtful
of
no
is any
there
whether
truth
will
unprejudiced
person
and
countenances
that the
be added
exercise
ordinarily
husband,
is
system
family
maintenance
the decision of
and
members
thereof.
without
its
of
of
mask
an
what
which
The
Indian
by
supporting
wide
sense
all the
"
male
under
the
convenient
of the
analysis
underlie religious
complex motives which
before concludingthis chapter draw
may
and
desire,which
"
pretenceof
any
attention to
under
them,
of
operative
co-
jointsystem, althoughnot
respectable
vagrancy
asceticism,I
reasons
Indeed, this
alike
the
religion.
Without
various
shared
in
home,
profitable
advantages,does undoubtedlyencourage unto the adoption
idleness,leadingin many
cases
life of
be
his
by
prevailsamongst
family
parent,
abandon
being understood
natural
of one's
amongst Hindus
which
this term
fall upon
would
paralleled
un-
superiorindividual
itself
of
strongrestraint which
disposedto
considerablyweakened
the
scheme
of asceticism
every
upon
brother
or
son,
the
Hinduism.
in this contention,
that
enjoinsa system
paleof
It may
deny
for it embraces
scope,
within the
whatever
Power
appear
prompt
to
Beauty
men
of
to
me
by
Beggary
be
general
more
: (1) A
practices
personalor national
all
"
is the
i6
the
ascetic
to
is intensified
and
exhaustive
an
subject of
1901
an
article
(Bombay).
by
ORIGIN
ITS
ASCETICISM:
AND
the Unseen
troubles,to propitiate
the
on
part
footstepsof
wish
(3) A
of
Powers.
(2) A longing
the
to follow
intensely
religious
an
master, almost
invariably
their
to
DEVELOPMENT
work
one's
out
in the
ascetic.
futuresalvation,or
own
disillusionment and
And
mere
lastly,
bestow
and
political
wherein
other
defeat
vanity,stimulated
the multitude
which
from
causes
the above-stated
upon
it
which
by
the
the
admiration
ascetic.
clear
sufficiently
induce
the frame
that
the
of mind
have
operative,
for ages existed in India in a more
than ordinarydegree.
and
What
other powerful,
Indian, motives
peculiarly
stimulate the ascetic practicesof the sadhus
will be
mentioned
in the next chapter.
reasons
17
are
most
CHAPTER
PECULIAR
SOME
Idea
of
HINDU
acquired by
the Siva
The
"
and
Purana,
practises Austerities
based
Titanic
and
on
Conflict
Siddhas
the
Power
cited
the
from
Hindu
and
has
usually
that
by
similar
referred
there
in
of
Hindu
asceticism
it from
that
the
lying them,
the
of
the
Gita-Govinda,
turgistsof
1
pp.
Hindi
Sketch
the
were
and
has
country
But
Ramayana,
Martial
41-43.
i8
sages
and
such
Jayadeva,
and
Professor
H.
even
Tulasi
as
heroes, and
by
of
practised
have
religiousdevotees
highest order.^
mider-
attention.
esteemed
to
these
to
motives
invite
most
modern
more
Buddhism,
and
the
now
The
differentiate
with
Islam
believed
are
austerities.
of the
in
birth
Himalayas.
which
pecuHarities,and
Das, author
last
given
in the
form
associated
or
Christianity,
the
the
striking peculiaritiesabout
are
India
Ethics.
detail, it
some
chronic
south
All
to
fostered
have
"
Nanak
special circumstances,
to
to
a
the
to
Leaders
developments elsewhere,
owing
assumed
in
was
which
of Conflicts,
between
relation
asceticism
causes
rival
also
no
Himself
Legends
to
Power
Ramayana,
Being
show
to
chapter
that
rise
gives
ENDEAVOURED
to
Supreme
Visvamitra,
Asceticism
India
the
Practices, between
Ascetic
Vasishta
between
"
Sects
of
The
through
of
Examples
"
Mahabharata,
Purana
Rivalry
successful
"
of this Notion
the Vishnu
"
attainable
Nature
over
Rationale
Asceticism
CHARACTERISTICS
ASCETICISM
unbounded
the
Practices
Ascetic
DISTINCTIVE
AND
OF
Hindu
II
author
thauma-
demigods
H.
Wilson,
THE
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
AND
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
for the
In
Mahabharata
the
of
daitijas
the
of
course
a
"
of
object
themselves
of
race
the
severe
that
austerities with
the
the
solitude,upon
clothed
They
hungerand
content
the
greatest
thirst.
arms
with
these
sore
they,in
penances,
flesh and threw them
of their own
zeal,cut off pieces
into the fire. The Vindhya mountains,
determined
momentous
matted
of trees, wore
smeared
hair, bewith dirt from head to foot, and in
three worlds."
took
they under-
the bark
in
of
privations
brothers,
two
great Asura,
the
subjugating
themselves
open.
their
it is related of
on
which
these
ascetics had
became heated
placedthemselves,
and the gods beholding
by the fervour of their austerities,
and alarmed for the consequences that might
their doings,
in their power to divert them from
did everything
ensue,
The gods tempted
the strict observance of their vows.
of every precious
the brothers by means
and
possession
"
the
^
but
girls,"
beautiful
most
celestials tried
without
Then
success.
"
the
"
seem
and
other
and
robes,were
and
struck
And
runningtowards
down
by
that
it seemed
the
Rakshasa
Even
to shake
1
save
with
us
'
"
lance
of domestic
harrowingscene
the
in
hand.
the
this
Mahabharata
ornaments
in terror,pursued
imploredthe help of
women
'
brothers,crying, 0,
them
afflictionfailed
to their vows,
Babu
ProtapChandra
and
Roy's
translation.
2
This
severe
temptationof
austerities,is not
when engaged in |
ascetic,
especially
Hinduism, instances beingeasily;
the religions
of Asiatic origin,
not excluding
the earnest
confined
to
historyof all
and is an unmistakable
Christianity,
found
in the
indication of the
generaland
spread
wide-
SOME
CHARACTERISTICS
Brahma
was
and
powers
ASCETICISM
HINDU
OF
at
danger except
other's hands.
each
at
ascetics returned
When
these
cessful
suc-
they arrayedthemselves
home
in
"
costlyrobes, wore
who
underwent
ascetic penances
is also recorded
of
to
the
same
secure
performanceof
One
to
of
that
the
god
child.^
It
did
the
he
Rudra
in the
great sacrifice.^
Aurva
of the
enced
influ-
Brighu race,
of
account
on
cravingfor vengeance
suffered by his ancestors, subjectedhimself
fierce
wrongs
direst
the
creature
monarch
assistance
rishi,the muni
by
some
certain
obtain
to
for
penances
in the
world,"
and
"
the
was
of
destruction
every
from
or
have
also the
case
of Princess Amva
who
practisedthe
years
the
most
god Mahadeva,
she should
hated
be
"a
Mahabharata
Ibid, section
promised that
who
Adi
Parva,
section
21
in
would
many
by
gratified
her
next
life
destroythe
ccxvii.
^
ccxxv.
was
faultless maiden
Upon this,that
"
for
terrible austerities
fierce warrior
Bhishma.
who
of Benares,
ii,id.section clxxxi.
of the
THE
MYSTICS,
fairest
Ka9i, procuredwood
from
and
blazingfire with
the words,
'
I do
so
reborn
princesswas
OF
daughter of
that
INDIA
King of
very sight
the
forest in the
in due
"
destruction ! '
for Bhishma's
and, needless
course,
of Bhishma's
the instrument
was
SAINTS
made
greatrishis,
of the Yamuna,
that
eldest
complexion,the
of those
AND
ASCETICS,
The
to
say,
death.
ten-headed
he
Rakshasa
in his
had,
became
omitted
pride,
to
Taking advantageof
wien.
incarnate
became
as
terror
ask
this
the
to
world, but
for
protection
against
the
oversight, god Vishnu
destroyedthe
eventually
troublesome
demon-king.
the
kind of weapon.
of Rama, who overcame
into
deep pit.
over
there is
the
him
to
frustrate the
The
ambitious
them
boon
for which
and
austerities,
he
told his
*'
no
that
hand
he
should
should
^
demon's
devise
be unrivalled
but
Proktp Chandra
22
that
this terrible
that
constrained
to
could
reward
after
What
in
of
he
grantingthe
much
suffering
upon
of
plan
ultimately
longlabours.
slayhim,
Babu
was
inflicted so
admit
to
beseech
to
designsof
that,
petitioners
Tarika had
Brahma
to
resist such
but
lesser
ascetic.
was,
story of
daiiya(demon)
tinct
eleven disTarika, who, by voluntarily
undergoing
forms or methods of self-mortification,
each extending
hundred
Indra
a
periodof one
years, so alarmed
and
not
flung
Tarika
sought
and
strength,
a
son
Roy's translation.
that
of Mahadeva
CHARACTERISTICS
SOME
OF
indeed
be, the
to
the
tyrannisedover
universe
of
be the father
never
lesser
that
confidently
a
having
demon, in
terror, himself
in
reckoned
boon
HINDU
been
his
conceded, as
prideof
and
power,
the
entire
gods,
kept
feelingperfectlysafe, as he
the
Mahadeva
austere
In
son.
would
calculated,
this,however, he mis-
and
ASCETICISM
his destruction
was
accomplished.^
above three
It is
related
the Vishnu
in
One
son.
his knee
on
other
day
happened to
who
the
same
at
was
his
on
be
that
of whom
bore him
ling
throne,was fondof his favourite wife,while his
child of
and
littleDhruva
indignant,
mother's
apartments, and
heart of its
of
feelings
mother
recommended,
patienceand
Dhruva
well-meant
Mother,
tried
with
rather
haughtily
too
withdrew
consolation find
for him.
to his
his
own
bursting
tressed
anger and mortification. His disto
console the sulky child, and
true
Indian
a
deeply hurt
the exercise
feeling,
spiritof contentment
to
that you
have
of
;
that the
not
certainly
there unburdened
the cultivation of
was
certain
his
on
was
Abashed
*'
son
unbecomingpresumptuousness,telHnghim
throne
but
wives, each
king,seated
the
Dhruva,
son,
share
the
two
Purana
he
addressed
was,
to
me
said,
for
no
Moor's Hindu
23
xii.
THE
MYSTICS,
wish
for
no
other honours
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
than
such
OF
INDIA
actions
own
my
father has not
shall
as
acquire,such as even
enjoyed."
my
the
these
Cherishing
aspirations, very precociousinfant
followed
in quest of the highesthonour and glory,
prince,
with a similar
which no European child or man,
course
a
Dhruva,
objectin view, could dream of enteringupon.
who, it will be remembered, was
only five years of age,
left the city and entered an adjoining
thicket,where he
^
munis
seven
saw
sitting
upon hides of the black antelope."
Explainingto these holy sages the circumstances which
had drawn
him forth from his royalhome, and his ardent
he respectfully
wishes for the attainment of a lofty
position,
asked for their advice. The saints were
good enough to
the worship of Vishnu
listen to the child,to recommend
and
to
instruct him
in the path he should
pursue.
"
"
adoration of Vishnu
been
performedby
to his service.
devoted
the
thou
has been
to
"
His
mind
and
impressions,
being in whom
those who
first be made
must
a
have
then
must
man
fix it
control,the prayer
recited :
invariably
that
'
Om
shall
we
gloryto Vasudeva,
form
is
as
To
to
work
out
his
holy placeon
followed
from
is to
whose
be
essence
is manifest
or
inscrutable,
"
of
the banks
the
Jumna,
instructions he
and
had
there
received
the
became
earth itselfwas
ascetic.
The
disturb and
"
weightof
the diminutive
ineffectual.
were
thee
the littleprincerepaired
great project,
the
carefully
very
repeat to
Still
alarmed
more
by
their want
of
with more
learned person, endowed
a holy sage, a pious and
and
divine nature, or having attained to it by rigidabstraction
mortification.
The title is appliedto the rishis,and to a great number
or
Muni
less of
"
"
24
OF
CHARACTERISTICS
SOME
ASCETICISM
him
Vishnu, addressing
of the world, god supreme
of gods,sovereign
to
the lesser gods appealed
success,
thus
HINDU
"
God
and
distressed
infinite spirit,
we
have
thee
to
come
by
protection. As
for
the
moon
We
know
not
what
to
station
of the solar
to the throne of Indra,the regency
aspires,
of riches or of the
lunar sphere,or to the sovereignty
or
the affliction
deep. Have compassionon us, lord ; remove
he
from
To
Vishnu
the
to
breasts,divert the
our
in his
penance."
allaythe
fears of the
at
last
down
came
one
Uttanapadafrom
gods,and
earth
to
to obtain
wish
boy-ascetic's
of
son
that
"
an
for the
severing
per-
generalgood,
and granted
in person
exalted station,superior
shall endure
for ever."
This
gratified
by Dhruva's exaltation to the
skies,as the fole-star
of the visibleuniverse.
from the previousones,
This legend differs somewhat
the idea of the almost
inasmuch as it bringsout very clearly
abstraction
of mental
from human
unimaginableefficacy
concentration of attention
affairswhen coupledwith profound
This is a decided
fication
modithe Supreme Being alone.
upon
of the original
doctrine, and will be referred to
again.
Myths and legendssimilar to those alreadygiven in
the precedingpages
be indefinitely
of this chapter may
multiplied,
showing that, accordingto the beliefs of the
the most effectual
Hindus, if one ardentlycoveted anything,
to follow was
to practise
self-denial,
course
rigidausterities,
and suffering,
in spiteof the lesser gods,the Supreme
till,
Beingwould be constrained,by immutable and primordial
ambitious
desire
was
on
more
"
than
cause
of
the
Supreme Being,
But,
the
even
its
boon.
the banks
of the
for thousands
that, we
of the
a
rauni,
of years
all created
over
sovereignty
and
statements
of the
at the root
that
point out
to
were
doubt,
storyof
INDIA
as
Crucifixion,
these
that if the
note
idea
kindred
the
to
as
European
to
appear
profitably
pause
may
OF
SAINTS
things.^ Fantastical
notions, no
we
apprehension,
Hindu
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
to
seems
well
be
of the
as
that
assignedfor
humiliation
astoundingvoluntary
for the
the part of the Deity,it would be impossible
on
of the
unbiassed seeker after truth to deny the validity
and passion of the Redemption
cross
contention, since in the
of
find the notion of the efficacy
we
distinctly
and death,
poverty, physical
suffering,
voluntaryhardships,
motive
*'
of
"
by the DeityHimself.^
even
I have
no
but
point,
I may
passing
of
efficacy
in
emphasisethe
its
strange and
Christian
cruel
doctrine,mankind
of Evil
by
and
sufferings
the supreme
of the Triune-God.
No
and
cited
in
the
could
any
embodied
those
foregoingpages
for
as,
Sanatsujatasaid to Dritarashtra,
of munis) can
asceticism (practices
that this world
is for those
The
the
legends
example, when
words
esteem
exist
never
that
in
are
are
and
together.
candidates
the bitter
"
Know
than
means
rescued
than
other
been
have
not
for
devoted
^
the object
of the asceticism contemplated
asceticism,"
in this passage
not
being spiritual
emancipation,
worldly
advancement
of desires of any kind.
the gratification
or
But the value of austerities for the attainment of practical
the reverse, and the power for good
ends, commendable
or
^
Mahabharata
Musenm,
South
"
Vana
Kensington,figuredin
aa
an
representsthe four-headed Brahma
mendicant's
a
water-pot in another, a
so
A zinc statuette
Moor's
in the India
Hindu
Pantheon, plate3,
ascetic with a rosary in one
hand,
sacrificial spoon in a third,and
on.
^
^
The
26
wanting.
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
INDIA
OF
for supremacy
between the
earlyand vigorousstruggle
castes they represented.
marvellous
The
legend of their enmity and warfare
related in both the great Indian
is to be found variously
lines
epics,as well as in the Puranas ; but only the main outof the story need be reproducedhere.
Accordingto
the chroniclers,
King Visvamitra had in one of his ordinary
hunting expeditionsbeen entertained very sumptuously
by the Brahman
sage Vasishta in his forest hermitage.
Discoveringthat the hermit was enabled to thus provide
feast,and costlypresentstoo, in the midst
a
magnificent
tlie
of
"
wondrous
and
he
wilderness,because
of the
cow
a
expressed
less than
of
wish
kingdom, for
million
he
But
or
cows,
his
even
entire
of
cow
whatever.
terms
any
"
to
this
At
that
covetous,
her.
"
on
possessor
king became
no
purchasethe animal, offering
Vasishta,however, declined
plenty
the fortunate
plenty,"the
to
hundred
was
had
he
miscalculated.
her
wonderful colloquywith
assailed
and, when
of her
not
the
armed
stand
of the
but
at
reduced
once
the
before them.
hundred
after
cow,
master, refused
to
sons
king's
to
etc., such
ashes
move,
king'sattendants, created
to
placeone
were
marvellous
own
strange warriors
could
by
The
out
hosts
of
royalarmy
took
the
Elated
use
with
of
these
terrible instruments
pride,confident
in his
28
of
destruction.
newly acquiredpowers,
OF
CHARACTERISTICS
SOME
HINDU
Visvamitra
for vengeance,
thirsting
ASCETICISM
hurried ofi to
punish
and
his victorious foe. He burnt down Vasishta's hermitage,
all the dwellers in that quiet
drove away, in headlongflight,
and
retreat.
the
the
wondrous
by
even
Brahman
But
ensued, and
of
superiority
deadly weapons
the
the sacerdotal
; but,
destroyed
been
of the
demonstrated
was
of
the
be
to
earnest
overcome
gods. A battle
the unapproachable
in the
caste, even
Visvamitra
war.
at
not
was
weapons
more
once
sage
might
of
use
have
now
intercession of the
he
more
once
so
resorts
that
to
of
infallible source
for a thousand
By self-inflictedhardships
placein the heaven of royalsages, but
dissatisfied with this reward ; yet, seeingno
was
intensely
he renewed
his object,
and intensified
other way of attaining
which were, however, interrupted
his mortifications,
by
of them beingan exploit
the
various episodes,
one
on
part
the
celestial regions
to
of the royalascetic in translating
in his human
body one Trisanku, who, banned by the
for he]p. It was
had appealedto Visvamitra
priesthood,
power, austerities.
years he earned a
opposedby
actively
for it was
it
not
was
astonished
accomplisheduntil
new
gods by creating
of Trisanku
into
heaven,
the celestialsthemselves,
and
Visvamitra
stars
had
and
terrifiedthe
constellations of
stars,and had
create
at all.
Indra
to call
even
godsinto being,when
new
the celestialsyieldedthe
and came
to terms
mth
After this
him.
pointin dispute,
incidental war
againstheaven, the -royalascetic renewed
austerities for
his
to him
announced
By
no
thousand
that he had
contented
means
with
his self-inflictedpenances,
into the
name,
of
snares
who
had
to
expressly
been
attract
lovelynymph
sent
down
Visvamitra'
29
when
vears,
to
s
for
the
short
Brahma
of
tinued
king con-
time
of heaven, Menaka
earth
by
attention
the
and
rishi.
fell
by
celestials
spoilhis
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
OF
liisself-command
recovering
nymph kindly,the king
fascinating
labours.
the
went
dismissing
through
of penances
for a thousand
years, and at
the dignity
of that periodreceived from Brahma
another
course
end
the
and
After
INDIA
his
over
would
which
senses
entitle him
distinction of Brahman-rishi
So the indomitable
king,and
rigorouscourse
striven for.
himself
exalted
the
coveted
he
which
to
and
had
mahdrishi
now,
of austerities,
througha more
the most
involving
painful
bodilytortures,the maintaining
of breathingfor
of absolute silence,
and the suspension
put
hundreds
"As
from
of years.
he continued
his
worlds.
head,
The
the
issued
suspendhis breath,smoke
great consternation
'
wish is not
to
to
Visvamitra
of
addressed
the
three
Brahma.
provoked
sanctity.If his
in his
but stilladvances
are
tossed and
and
the
wind
become
shall not
atheistic. Before
form resolves
greatand glorious
sage of fiery
"
to
destroy
mighty ascetic,hailed
pronounced a
had thus, by
and
stern
manhood.
blessingupon
thousands
"
him
as
him.
of years
Brahman-rishi
The
y^^and
Kshatriyaking
of intense
mortification
self-discipline,
attained the exalted rank of Brahand
Yet, curiouslyenough, his special
hope of triumphingover
suffered
voluntarily
and
torments
of
final
he had
body
and
;
throughsuccessive millenniums,was never
gratified
of
the
the
mediation
he
for,through
was
eventually
gods,
reconciled to his still un vanquishedfoe.
For us, the noteworthy
pointsof this madly extravagant
(1) the excellent illustration it affords of the
legendare:
mind
30
CHARACTERISTICS
SOME
OF
HINDU
in asceticism
as
ASCETICISM
of
means
obtaining
of the most
of the
inventors
desired
storyexpressly
credulous countrymen.
grossly
As the above fantastic story relates to mytliical
events
of an extremelyremote
past, it might well be thoughtthat
the old world of marvels therein depictedhas long ceased
to
their
impressupon
Hindu
I shall
case,
of
this is not
the
legendwhich purportsto
of the pretensions
of its original
far
Yogis}
Nanak
Baba
which
that
(1469-1539a.d.),as againstthe
halt in
show
Nanak
During
to
out
quiterecent date,arising
of the modern
founder,Baba
but,
outline another
now
record wonders
of those
one
loved to take
faithful attendant
Mardanah
or
extensive
in
wanderings
went
fuel
collecting
fuel out
immediatelyproduced some
flowinggarments, and with
Mardanah
combustibles
and
these
kindled
Nanak'
extinguish
scatter
their
own
the
a
of the
miraculouslyacquired
vesper
reduced
now
Chap. VIII.
Siddhas
in order to
powers, the
to wanderingabout^to get wood
Baffled
fires.
violent storm
their superhuman
Notwithstanding
were
folds of his
as
Baba
class of semi-divine
Nanak
had
Siddhas
and fire
commanded
the
"
31
THE
or
geniusof
spirit
fire to
the Siddhas
end
the
himself, and
humbly
only
condition
on
obligedto
him
entreat
him
OF
to
come
of his
one
Siddhas, smartingunder
their
to
and
ear-rings
own
wellingup
from
the
miracle
next
Mardanah
well
milk
him
to
immediately
close by to be
took
place in
thus produced
behind
water
bringing
him
to
challenged
was
had
river-water
with
sent
was
for
look
to
him
back.
their
spade to
account
any
further,the
so
transmutation
Siddhas
fresh
with
line from
on
in this contest
the
Ganges, as
provide them
bath.
in
water
did
one
of acknowledgment
the surface.
to
Nanak's
He
the
fuel for
asked
discomfiture,
then.
The
milk.
Baba
to
into
the
in
their request
Goraknath, their much-venerated
consent
of his wooden
converted
INDIA
helpingthem,
ignitetheir
to
would
that
chief,should send
SAINTS
abstain from
were
However, Nanak
them.
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
As
trace
drew
of water
tinuous
con-
instructed not
was
he
morning
the
spade
followed
it, but,
when
the spot where his master
he neared
was
seated,
his habit of obedience,and,
his curiosity
over
prevailed
like Lot's wife, he turned his head round to look over
liis
along
The
shoulder.
advance
"
own
stream
stream
which
had
flowed
far ceased
so
to
farther.
any
Now,"
power,
cause
it to
"
we
boastfully,
along,"but
come
shall,by
our
all in vain.
Chagrinedby
these
opponents resolved
Some
own.
of the
of
displays
of the air.
flames of
and another
fire,
horse.
his
superiority,
to
denizens
were
Nanak's
Nanak's
One
boastful Siddha
on
bit of
would
stone
wall
of
ride
as
on
if it
displays
exasperatedthese thaumaturgists
extraordinary
power
and they openlychallenged
him to do something
greatly,
similar to the wonders
they had shown him, if only for
credit's sake ; but the Baba
his own
protestedthat he
32
CHARACTERISTICS
SOME
humble
was
to show
nothingstartling
if theywould hide themselves,
Siddhas
The
in the
acceptedthe
of the far
and
one
flew up into
sought concealment
third secreted himself
Himalayas,a
earth ;
of the
bowels
in the
all,and
but
Nanak
dragged them
which
by the scalp-locks
hiding-places
Then
of their heads.
it
Nanak's
was
fire,air, earth,
wdth
God.
and
water
while
"
Siddhas^ of
The
disintegrated
guru
the
to hide
What
their
crowns
himself,
he did
was
elements
pristine
his soul
course,
but he had
forth from
turn
into its
frame
corporeal
found
soon
adorned
the proposed
of them
One
there, another
hid
and
recesses
them,
of hide-and-seek.
game
heavens
the
wherever
find them
would
ASCETICISM
had
and
man,
HINDU
OF
could
told them
"
was
reunited
not
find
the
back if they
they might get him to come
unable, as he foresaw they would be, to discover him.
were
at the foot of the tree
They were to placea small offering
where he usuallysat, and to pray to God for the return
of Nanak, when
he would reappear.
Utterlydiscomfited,
back.^
came
they did so, and the Baba graciously
how
There
whimsical
both
Hindu
and
Buddhist
story, no
contests, which, strange and
as
after
are,
in
similar marvellous
of
end
are,
of
equivalents
the
biblical contests
between
Moses
and
the
on
^
one
Janam
side and
Sakhee.
Simon
Guru
(anotherof Nanak's
devoted
Magus
on
the other.^
Muslim
from
Bala
to write it
down.
2
In this trial of
test consisted in
33
MYSTICS,
THE
hagiographyalso
SAINTS
the
on
INDIA
strengthbetween
with striking
displays
attended
people,
power
OF
in trials of
abounds
AND
ASCETICS,
literature everywhere
say that religious
to striking
affords examplesof appeals
works in attestation
not
much
too
to
the holiness
prophetor
of the saint.^
the
From
be formed
can
legendscited above, a
and
myths
the Hindu
sufficient and
clear
day
as
have
fair idea
mind
and
protracted
it is also
conscious
no
has
or
as
conscious
un-
relation to ethics.
Moreover, there is
from
Hindu
circle of their
countrymen.
own
was
This, naturally
enough,the Christian missionary
slow
of
discover.
to
On
this
subjectthe
Rev.
not
Ward
Mr.
Seramporesays
These
are
tupushivees
(ascetics)
supposed to
"
"
been
the authors
in
of
some
which
found
be
of the most
do
honour
to
human
injured,died
century)and
days
few
St. John,
out
came
that
nature.
were
are
But
to
it is
httle afiected
very
later.
several others
It may be added
certain redoubtable
ings,
writ-
equallycertain
a
have
we
magiciansin
Ethiopia,and
triumphantfrom a contest with
defeated
evangelist,
highpriestof Diana
"
"
"
(Methuen, 1903).
34
CHAPTER
BEFORE
SADHUS
Sadhiis
as
Hairdressing
Fairs
"
Their
Rosaries
Hermitages
"
"
/Alms-bowls,
Sadhus'
etc.
PUBLIC
THE
at
seen
Asceticisms
Minor
Dress
"
"
Various
"
Tongs,
Ascetic
"
III
AT
FAIRS
Sect
Marks
Ornaments
Arm-rests,
Posturings
and
their
and
their
Explanation
Kinds
"
Significance
"
Practices
ELSEWHERE
AND
and
mortars,
Degrees
"
"
the
vast
of
army
who
sadhus
about
alone
roam
India,
either
with
panions,
com-
or
not
have
manysettled
any
home.
There
is
scattered
true,
the
over
it
are,
all
stantial
country, sub-
monasteries,
but
these
afford
abodes,
temporary
and,
are
far
so
only
as
available
know,
dences
resi-
as
only to
privileged few,
have
hereditary
some
claim
pecuniary
or
interest
in
who
the
establishment.
As
rule, the
indolence
and
festivals
is
well
to
how
time
fit in
with
their
usual
annual
on
and
comprehensive
them
where,
sadhus
all
their
the
devious
festal
round
events
of
of
each
of
fairs
They
accurate.
wanderings
irresponsible
so
as
know
make
localitywithin
pilgrimages to sacred
important occasions, they congregate
36
to
and
places,
in hosts,
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
AT
FAIRS
and
It is not,
India.
however,
aloft
in
or
considerable
of
the
abbot
some
upon,
the
or
high priest of some
monastery
times
Some-
important
temple.
great number
discard
of sadhus
much
so
the
case
from
protection
rubbed
the
skin
cloth tillquiteas
mere
pests,is usually
ascetics with
Wherever
of them
most
Some
have
Some
have
white
or
will
congregate,close inspection
on
their
foreheads
coloured marks,
ascetics rub
these substances
W. Crookes,PopularReligion
and Folk-lore
37
and
are
noses
neatlypainted.
on
symbols also depicted
without
eyes.^
sadhus
many
the fact that
reveal
soon
of
of this
application
is not
which, I bejieve,
effect,
givesa peculiar
attractiveness in Indian
"
skin,for its
through folds
greatestcare, beingsifted repeatedly
The
the
is not
nudityone
over
cotton
with
arms.
their bodies
potent scarers
over
of demons.
THE
SAINTS
or
tikas,as the forehead marks
tilaJcSj
be beauty spots,but they are worth
The
not
they serve
his forehead
on
upwardsfrom
line red, and
the
of
preparation
ones
The
turmeric
are
three
trifalu^
the
meetingof
outer
Ramats.
of the
mark
the
near
OF
INDIA
called,
may
lookingat, for
For example,one
different sects.
of
insignia
as
bears
sadhu
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
lines drawn
the
eyebrows,the central
white, this being the sect
red line is paintedwith roli,
lime, the white lines with
and
from
a calcareous clayprocured
gopichandana,
to the Krishna
of a pool in which, according
Dwarka
out
the
legend,
in despair
drowned
themselves
gopis (milkmaids)
hearing of the death of their lover, the divine
upon
without
not
The triple
lines of the trifala
Krishna.
are
being emblematic of the three gods of the
significance,
Hindu
Vishnu, and
triad,the central line representing
Siva and Brahma.^
those on the rightand left respectively
Thus
the trifala
suggests and recalls to mind not only the
but also,at the
Creator, the Preserver,and the Destroyer,
frail
time, the
same
of the
amours
charcoal
sadhu's
Krishna
black
a
trifala
on
god
on
the
of the Yamuna.
banks
with
gay
from
incense offered to
forehead,he is
one
of the
one
(painted
Narayana) appears
sect
peculiar
of the
Madhavacharis.
the
"
paintingtheir
foreheads
Dakhinacharis
The
have
streak,in
perpendicular
the
with
vermilion
or
solution in
urdhapundra,or
generallyan
the central
ghi of
charcoal
dissolved in oil.
from
horn
fire."
More
but
examplesof
it is necessary
1
That
need
not
sect
to
marks
need
that
state
not
such
be
givennow
marks
are
and accepted,
of the trifala
also offered,
are
interpretations
The
and their
Vide
Mr.
Gnostics
C.
W.
us.
surprise
King's
other
Remains, p. 301.
^
;
not
Dr. J. N.
Hindu
Bhattacharjee,
38
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
to professed
sadhus,and
peculiar
of Hindus
has
One
only to
assemblageof
look
of the
of the
crown
matted
FAIRS
the foreheads
secular life.
the
casual
most
that
have
in
also on
appear
abandoned
have not
who
AT
at
way
amongst them
an
':ome
and
who
shaggy. Men
wear
their hair
disorder about
the
adopted by a
desire
judge by appearances, evidently
a
forbiddingand formidable look.^
Shaven
pates
also
may
of the
ascetics,particularly
or
Most
sadhus
carry
rosaries in their
the East,
that
Christendom
the nature
wherever
seen
advanced
more
stringsof
wear
from
be
givethemselves
to
beads
gregate.
orders,con-
about
hands, remindingone
probablyduringthe
borrowed
Hindu
their necks
that it
was
of the Crusades,
time
From
worn
by them it is usually
prayer-beads
to distinguish
the followers of the gods
between
easy
Vishnu
and Siva respectively,
accordingas they favour
beads of the holy basil wood
{ocymum sanctum) or the
ganitrus).
rough berries of the rudraksha tree (elcBocarpus
If they wear
necklaces made of the wood of the basil
two
plant(thetulsi or tulasi of the Indians),they are probably
of the sect of the Swami
Narayanis,who worshipKrishna
(Vishnu)and also his mistress Radha.
It has been stated by the late Sir Monier Williams ^
and others,that the rosary {japa-mdld
or
muttering
chaflet)
of the
^
"
announce
of the
Magistratesin
Northern
their intention
of
India
32
are
or
64 rudraksha
often troubled
'
'
at
berries,
by people who
someone
whom
"
W.
India, i. 239.
2
Modern
India
"
Art
Indian
Rosaries.
39
Folk-lore of Northern
that
and
of basil wood.
But,
I have
as
I presume
berries,
108
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
affects
OF
of 108
one
rudraksha
seen
INDIA
beads
rosaries of
closely
observed.^
The sadhus" self-adornment
and
rosaries. Some
from
the neck
arms.
few
Others
wear
of them
emblems
phallic
wear
small
ing
depend-
threads,or fastened
woollen
by
have
bells attached
on
their
to
the
arms.
of iron, brass,
Armlets
great ear-rings.
or
laces
adorningthese ascetics. Neckof littlestones glitter
the throats of a small number.
on
be met
one
having his hair embelUshed
Occasionally
may
copper
may
with
also be
metalhc
has
various
"
What
very
too, for
Palestine,and like
pridein them
and
hand
the
different
the
of
is made
{chaurasi)
by the number of
108 ; but
up
the
"
"
when
of the number
of the 12
signsof
the zodiac,multipUed
7 planets; and
the
with
followed
made
larly
108 is simi-
and waning
full,
beingcounted as three the rising,
up, the moon
instead of one, then you understand
that every Hindu rosary symbolises
the whole
circuit of the hosts of heaven ; and
this knowledge
"
"
henceforth
numbers
in
them
transfigures
of the beads
strung
pewter medals
the Vaishnava
undoubtedly
evident
the
moon
attempts
contemptuous
their adornments
simpleas
to them
in
palm-leaf
Herbert
wrist,and
barbarous
"
(golden
devices,painted,or
and
eccentric,
queer,
Yet, quaintand
from
on
to his
smile,as
the
shell tied
his arms.^
at beautification !
reason
conch
maksh
swarma
quaintfiguresand
branded, on
even
called
substance
fly).Again one
another
seen
on
earhest
He
satisfied from the
was
eyes.
of division,
in 12
mode
and
their
them,
your
Christian
rosaries, Uke
derived from
originally
the
Baudha
and
Journal
^
of the Society
of Arts,21st February 1902, p. 275.
It appears, however, that stamping the mark
with
"
commonly
knowTi
cross
on
to
in
the
use
in the Dekhin.
earlyChristians,and
the forehead
with
similar
practiceseems
baptizingwith fire was
hot iron."
28.
40
"
hot iron
to have
is
been
stamping the
Sects
Professor Wilson's ReligiotLS
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
AT
wMch
rude
Those
and
mind
armlets
monasteries
The
Badrinath.
goldenflies
of
visits to
wanderingsto
the
lofty
and
and
the shrine of
reduced
renounced
their
be
may
by
god
the incarnated
Having
branded
symbolicalmarks
obtained
of Krishna
where
sea,
recall to
copper
on
favour
mountain.
Kedarnath,
Pasupatinath,
of little gleaming stones
tell of far
the
signs
legible
Hingalajin
Kali at
shell
badges of
necklace
"
"
well-known
are
Himalayan
of
and
plainand
accomplishedby
holypilgrimages
the
FAIRS
the
ruled
by
minimum
the
days.^
the olden
in
ascetics have
to
belongings
of the
evidence
the
visit to Dwarka
spicuously
con-
yet beinghuman,
aside. As
everything
wanderingmendicants dependingfor their dailyfood upon
of their fellow-countrymen,
the charity
and often traversing
they
have
long distances
of
been
not
in the
able
to
of their annual
course
all,have
necessityof possessingan
consist
These
calabash,but
be found
gourd
cast
in
alms -bowl
of, perhaps,a
in many
and
water
-pot.
cocoanut-shell
mere
or
if examined, will
shell,
lid,a handle,and a spout ; the
instances the
providedwith
will also
most
tourings,
the
practicerecognised
present evidences
improvement, being
of
while brass
shape for easy carriage,
imitations of the gourd will not be uncommon.
Some taste,
too, is often displayedin adorningthese very homely
into
cut
convenient
vessels.
races
Amongst many
virtue of scaringaway
both friend and
certainly
againstmore
substantial
iron
England, edited by
the
and
evil
"
"
Social
have
to
spirits
; it is
foe to evil-doers. As a protection
wild
enemies than wicked spirits
demons
is beheved
H.
fire-tongsto be found
D. Traill and
J. S. Mann,
in the
374, 375.
2
their foreheads.
41
Vishnu
symbols is
branded
the
name
known
as
of Christ
THE
ASCETICS,
AND
SAINTS
majorityof
these
ascetics
MYSTICS,
of
possession
since in many
effective,
they are
cases
OF
INDIA
ought to be
in
exaggerated
so
size and
staves
used
as
as
hairaguns,^
favoured
positions
when silently
by the contemplator
engagedin his profound
and piousmeditations.
I understand that occasionally
one
of these bairagunsmay
conceal a sharpdagger. I have
not
across
myselfcome
any of this dangerouskind, but
have no reason
whatever to doubt their existence,
especially
I call to
when
crucifix of
Crema)
for
As
mind
that
has
cruel and
narcotic
charas-smokers
even
been
used
sacrilegiously
treacherous poniard.^
with
in favour
drugs are
amongst them
will
Hindu
as
(the
ceptacle
re-
ascetics,
have
naturally
their
malarial and
other diseases.
Diminutive
idols in stone
and
metal
chapelswhich
while at
*
any
sadhus
some
convenient
set
spot ;
or
presentations
repictorial
in the miniature
they halt
and, alongwith the
up
when
for
idols
An
arm
-rest is used
as
the initialletter of
"
of
remarks, A great number
missionarysarcastically
Hindu
modern
saints live in a state of perpetual
intoxication,and call this
which arises from smoking intoxicating
herbs,fixingthe mind
stupefaction,
on
God.""
Ward's
Hindus,
p. 283.
42
SADHUS
BEFORE
THE
PUBLIC
AT
FAIRS
various objects
associated with the
specially
pictures,
of Hinduism.
Of course
divinities in the holylegends
the
gods and the sacred objectspresent will,in each case,
sadhu's sect, his beliefs and
depend upon the particular
In this connection it may
be mentioned
that
preferences.
to be found : a
are
likely
amongst Saivas the following
skin,a trisula or trident,
lingam,a human skull,a tiger's
and
and
dameru
for the
or
drum.
Among
(a kind
emblematic
Sadhus
shell
conch
of the
may
be looked
of
saligramstone
plant,the
Vaishnavas
sun.
their extensive
peregrinations
by halts,
often very long ones, especially
when
old age is creeping
them and longjourneys
become
insidiously
fatiguing
upon
sort by the riverand distasteful. A hermitageof some
side,
in the shade of a spreading
a cool place
or
peepulor
banian tree near
a temple,
may be the sadhu's quiethome
for months
maintains
vary
years. Here,
in the open air the wood
or
even
on
the selected
whose
fire,
spot,he
soft smoke,
useful in
some
keepingoff mosquitoesand other troublean
insects,seems
indispensable
accompaniment,as
well as an outward and visible sign,
of the sadhu's abode.
Here
he usually
sets up a tiny altar to his favourite or
and is himself visited regularly
tutelar deity,
by the religious
merit by charity
Persons
who wish to earn
to holy men.
his good offices for the attainment of
desirous of securing
definite worldlyends also find their way
to his
more
and here he lives on the alms of the neighbourhermitage,
hood
tillhis own
or inexorable death,puts a period
caprice,
to the sojourn.Whether
the march, sadhus
or
on
resting
most
who
are
theybelongto
sunrise to sunset
would
have
their time
in the
well
or
sect
occupiedfrom
of the many
detailed
performance
ritualisticduties and exercises prescribed
for them ; and as
most
of the present-day
ascetics are ignorantmen,
rarely
under the direct control of any superior,
they usually
neglector curtail their ceremonial obligations,
or, at any
them quiteperfunctorily.
rate, discharge
The illustrations (Figs.1 and 2) will givea fair idea
of the hermitages
of Indian sadhus, which, picturesque
43
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
be,
could be habitable
onlyin a warm
his longrest
To
man
that
he
had
INDIA
not comfortable,and
certainly
are
climate.
at
there in obedience
come
the goddess
Devi,whose
from
summons
that he would
and
OF
peepul
tree
me
for
account
SAINTS
move
on
when
the
to
gracious
templewas alongside,
of her good
divinity,
"
this
beingby no
Lay Hindus
to
cow,
of the ethical
for
reasons
or
of
an
often
are
for
penances
of
killing
means
offences
or
for
some
ceremonial
their
own
superstition.
subjectedby the Brahmans
uncommon
such
as
the
ill-treatment
or
equallyserious breach
law. And occasionally
sadhus,
voluntarily
alreadyindicated,
other
44
73
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
AT
FAIRS
terrible tortures.
pains,and even
undergoinconveniences,
In doingso they follow the traditional path,and do not
in the invention of methods
exercise any special
ingenuity
of self-torment.
of
favourite mode
One
the flesh is
mortifvinoj
to
sit
of heaven girt
about with five small
under the open canopy
^
the sun
fires.
Sometimes
only four fires are lighted,
overhead
the fifth
beingregardedas
fire he
of India.
is,too, on
As
rule this
cloudless
; and
one
an
day in
summer
able
intoler-
the
plains
sincerity,
arrangement is devoid of
is indeed
and
of the
one
writes
heroes
"To
mere
the
of the
Hindu
Mahabharata,
nowadays
Mr.
is
he
Crookes
W.
known
chiefly
the
of
darts.
This
or
sara-sayya
is probablythe originof the
'
couch
couch
of
some
modern
arrow-bed
studded
with
it must
be admitted
the
assured
ascetics,
nails."
of Bhishma
kantaka-sayyaor
whg
Bairagis,
^
'
To
lie and
'
thorn-
sleepon
and impostures
deceptions
in asceticism are
inevitable. An
even
unfortunately
Indian gentleman,not, however, too favourably
disposed
nature
towards
that
sadhu whose
that
me
it was
practice
that
he
to sit in
once
The
Folk-lore
45
out
publicon spikes
Popular Religionand
found
Frontispiece.
of Northern India, vol. i. p. 92.
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
to protecthis buttocks
taken the precaution
cunningly
made with irregular
surface
with thin iron plates
so
artfully
had
deceive almost
to
as
onlooker
any
cruel
the
points.
called
tharasri they are
who
sadhus
There
are
kind of rest for days or weeks
will stand leaning
on
some
and hardship
it is easy
with what painful
fatigue
together,
in this form of self-torture only
to imagine.Occasionally
one
leg is used, the other beingdrawn up.
of some
A prominentfeature in the ascetic practices
sadhus is hanging head downwards
suspendedfrom the
bough of a tree or a suitable framework, for perhapshalf
flesh
being pittedby
was
"
hour at
an
time.
"
Such
sadhus
are
known
urdhamukhiy
as
I have
come
across
rare, as
Fig.3, but must be exceedingly
example of this class,described later on in
only a single
Chap.IX.
torture are also known, as
Severer forms of voluntary
to a supportsuch as a light
tieshis arm
when a man
bamboo,
at last,
the disused limb,
so as to keepit erect overheard,till,
and rigid
reduced to a shrunken
condition,refuses to be
lowered again to its natural position.
When
both arms
dealt with, the subjectbecomes
a
are
so
helpless
cripple
the kindness of
dependentfor everything
entirely
upon
of austerity
who
this form
others. Sadhus
are
practise
known
urdhabahus.
as
practiceis
mentioned
modification
of
last-
the
the
Burying alive,or
is
performingsamadh
well-known
yet
very rare
devotees. The
religious
a
few
days to
lives out
grave
an
five
the fixed
is attended
with
cunning
and
the
the
The
more
an
may be from
if the buried man
from
his
temporary
tion
objectof popularvenera-
advantagesin
ambitious
gravestrisks,even
view
are
great
designingimpostorsfor
46
called,
Hindu
inhumation
weeks, and,
saint and
afterwards.
enough to tempt
six
practiceamongst
time, he emerges
undoubted
ever
by
or
periodof
it is
as
their
own
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
and profit.Two
glorification
described by
are
fatally,
India
Modern
FAIRS
ing
instances,both end-
Sir Monier
Williams in his
(pp.50-53).
well -authenticated
and
well-known
recent
AT
instance of
is the
lasting
fortydays and endingsatisfactorily
of the yogiHaridas in the time of RanjitSinghof the
case
Punjab1 (A.D.1792-1839).
attends what is known
Great hardship
the ashtanga
as
of the body, involving
the perdanddwat, or prostration
formance
of a pilgrimage
by a slow and most laborious
in fact,the application
of eight
mode of progression,
parts
of the body the forehead,breast,hands,knees,and insteps
determines to traverse
to the ground. The
the
vower
noted placeof
distance to his destination,
a shrine or
some
himself full lengthon the road,
by prostrating
pilgrimage,
then crawling
alongtillhis heels touch the spot where his
himself again,
and so
forehead last rested,then prostrating
tillhis goalis reached.
on
repetitions,
on, with repetitions
and is not conof great humility,
The performance
savours
met
fined to short distances. I once
a
youthfulsadhu at
ll
in Bengal,
the Grand Trunk Road of Northern
Burdwan
on
India, moving in this leech-like fashion from Juggernaut
samadh
"
"
"
to
Benares,
have
of
heard
toilsome
distance of about
thus measuring,
as
pilgrims
towards
way
six hundred
the eternal
the
sacred
source
miles,and
it were,
their
of the Ganges,
of the
Himalayas,pursuingfor
months, and even
years, with patient
courage a journey
of accomplishment
almost impossible
in such inhospitable
^
under the imposedconditions.
regions
There are others also who cHmb
the mightyHimalayas,
not to visit the source
of the Ganges,but to reach the faroff heavens beyond. In the olden time, so the storygoes,
King Yadhisthera,weary of Ufe and its disappointments,
journeyedtowards Mount Meru, and, after many painful
amongst
vicissitudes
^
Described
on
snows
the way,
after Dr.
Honigberger in
my
Indian
objectof collecting
money
instance of this kind in December
for
Life,Religiousand
undertaken
dowry.
daughter's
1898.
47
came
simply with
across
an
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
admitted
finally
and
was
the
same
has
not
ruggedmountains, and
the
great journeyacross
hack.
turned
Fastingis too
by sadhus
looked
penance to have been overof macerating
the body ; and
a means
and meditations,
carried to
with vigils
obvious
as
abstinence,combined
excess,
which
of the saints of
history
Asiatic religions.
familiar in the
as
are
in that of other
as
of silence
Vows
not
are
and, however
uncommon,
only I
Once
the
made
of
acquaintance
again in
later
knowledge,in
did,
to
His
my
to
means
^
The
an
learned
to whom
I shall
as
cruelly,
of
one
temper.
great gathering
few
entreated him to
many,
of the ascetics within earshot
in
the
regardto
into
sadhu
new
fever of rage,
knife and a dangerous
that
subsequently
the
case
by
was
unusual one.^
(1899),pp. 194,
opposite
hearingof
haemorrhage.I
no
her.
him
his
to be
the
ungovernablefit
an
observations
jeering
made
and
with
home
massive
five hundred
On
themselves
followed
of ascetics,
and, in the
return
with
chapter.
mutilate
sometimes
Sadhus
ascetic who
an
by loadinghis person
chains,weighingin the aggregate about
iron
trying
ceivable
coneasily
under
afflicted himself
had
dom
Christen-
the Mahabharata
in my
Great Indian
Epics
195.
Self-mutilation
fanaticism
prompted by religious
(From
an
is not
example,
of 7th
May
even
I may
now
cite the
1901.
SELF-MUTILATION
our
own
Correspondent).
St. Petersburg,
48
FAQFIK
WEIGHTED
WITH
UEAA'Y
CHAINS.
To
face
'page.
48^
AT
PUBLIC
THE
BEFORE
SADHUS
FAIRS
in the
periodsof the year, particularly
of the lower castes observe
of April,
month
men
many
of the ascetic sects, and may
the discipline
temporarily
certain
At
be
then
of
cheerfully
undergo self-inflictedtortures
kind, as, for example,passingthick metal skewers
cruel
to
seen
thorns.
rolling
upon
ascribed
the
Amongst
temporary low-caste
these
to
the motives
most
commonly
ascetics
are
the
can
doubt
no
and
other
sufferings.
Not
is it
all men
to
to the
voluntarily
submit
givento
and therefore,
as
might have been
tryingausterities,
of minor asceticisms indulged
find a number
we
expected,
attention and perhapsgaining
in for the sake of attracting
some
advantage. For example,a sadhu whom 1
pecuniary
at a religious
a
saw
festival,
big and powerfulfellow,had
more
framework
strong wooden
jarprovidedwith
earthenware
from which
there
at
were
asked
for
of water
stream
to
support
the
at
perforation
Round
huge
bottom,
about
plenish
twenty-five
largepots of water, to rethe
Under
jar the
great jar when in use.
the
and
erected
least
book
which
expressedhimself. He
a rumour
spreadabout
was
would
teach
giventhe
him
"
to live in
Holy Gospel.
A few
truth," as he
days afterwards
"
When
"
with
which
began
coolness
he could
fourth blow.
Plotnikoff is
on
foot.
fifteen
^
or
now
lyingin
the
Hospital,whither
Starobielsky
These
he went
distance of about
49
sadhu
habit of
in the
was
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
flowingdown
his person
over
admirers
INDIA
falhngon
the ground.
to
his head
It
and
winter
was
no
vanity;
gratified
in
reward
about
of water
stream
OF
SAINTS
was
heaven
ascetic
would
practice,
Sadhus
who
my
extensive,I have
known
as
jaladharatapaski.
in water
night immersed
nightwanderingshave not
sit all
but, as
jalashayi,
be
not
seen
called
are
been very
of these pecuharnocturnal
any
soakers.
I
would
of
put pieces
sadhu,
across
came
once
Uve
charcoal
that they
them, pretending
He
usual food.
whose
There
only
are
was
an
claim
to
pseudo sac^Aw,who
-
notice
give out
this
stupid practice.
pretendto live only on wheat
that the water
they drink is
jarari)who
eat
subsist
who
eat
never
take
the
fruits and
on
milk
salt with
Amongst
the
form
Some
West.
was
sadhus
there
of these
a
cases
kind not
are
nothingelse,others
(known
known
unas
(dudhahari)
as
aluna
their food.
devices
of
chew
were
ashes. Some
with wood
mixed
invariably
of
are
appetite
merely instances of depraved
in the
and
ascetics who
some
or
for
attractingattention
self-inflictedpenances,
all
are
which
not
so
the ones
as
unobjectionable
justreferred to.
For
to
example, lusty fellows often go about affecting
keep a restraint upon their sexual desires by mechanical
A sect given
arrangements which they do not conceal.
is noticed by Professor H. H. Wilson under
to this practice
of kara
the name
lingis} On the other hand, certain
sadhus (Bairagis)
credited with effectually
are
keepingtheir
themselves to a cruel
desires under control by subjecting
innocuous
or
is givenin my
-
50
Ramayana,
BEFORE
SADHUS
THE
PUBLIC
AT
FAIRS
destructive of particular
nerves
entirely
discipline
muscles of tlie body.^
also in some
As aids to meditation,possibly
cases
and
as
of them
Some
are
acquiredby
be
art,
will be
as
the attitudes
This
reallyvery difficultcontortions,
only to
to the
long and painfulapprenticeship
understood from
readily
of the sadhus in Fig.5.
chaptercannot
be
consideration of
closed without
reference to
out
cleaning
3.
drawing it
the stomach
the stomach
the
Cleaning
cloth,and
again:
out
after it has
this process of
is dhoti karm.
throat with
longbrush
called Brahma
dotan.
Two
purificatory
processes
known
as
harm
hrajoli
and
that I will
ganeshhriyaare, to say the least,so peculiar
them beyond stating
that the latter is a
not particularise
the colon without instrumental
aids.
process of flushing
in order to lay stress on
I only allude to these practices,
the fact that the cleansing
of all the reachable interior
to have been nothingshort of
portionsof the body seems
a
mania
with
sectarians in India.
some
Hindu
Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies,by the Abbe
part ii. chap, xxxiii,
1
not
them
is,I
There
are
dsans
all connected
with
sadhuism
nor
book
people,and they
practices; many
religious
to the Indian
with
J. N. Dubois,
are
51
of
it
CHAPTEK
and
on
or
averted
of Muslim
them
by
Sadhus
Thaumaturgist
who
been
and
what
extent
some
"
Tales
and
the
dotes
Anec-
of Calamities
of Metals
Transmutation
"
to
elsewhere
performed by
Wonders
of the
AND
PERFORM
Sadhua
"
have
Necromancers
SADHUS
TO
Sanyasi Ramakrishna
like the
Magicians
SAID
ARE
FAQUIRS
Visionists
PRESENT-DAY
THAT
WONDERS
THE
IV
brought
Sadhus
by
Story
Claims
of
Disciple of a Sadhu
of a
by Faquirs Strange Treatment
the
was
made
Sadhus
Superiority over
Faquir by a co-Religionist Sadhus
"
"
"
as
"
Physicians,Palmists,
tellers,
Fortune-
Acrobats.
and
0 N
S T
Indian
of
ascetics
day
our
are
the
some
the
there
like
"
highly
emotional
and
tearful
Bengali
krishna,^
Rama-
Sanyasi
subject
hysteria,
to
and
trances,
catalepsy
"
see
who
visions,
believed
been
to
have
favoured
with
visits
are
personal
from
the
gods and
selves,
goddesses themvery
"I..,..
and
reputed
^
both
Of
in
Professor
Europe
Max
and
died
America.
Miiller.
in 1886,
good
Ramakrishna
52
deal
:
has
His
to
are
be
SADHUS
WONDERS
such
performances
apart from
excite attention
knows
and
sadhus
these
sometimes
do, even
the witch
ban
the
mantle
saints,who
found
have
fection.
per-
always
sects, every
new
the
nearlyso powerfulas
has
in
degenerate
days,work wonders,
our
with
grown
beneficent
to
the
kind.
centuries,
What
the
has
magicianis,or
thinking
fame
always of
not
so,
in the way
such neurotic
ancient rishis,whose
many
and
hindrances
are
But
Hindu
PERFORM
FAQUIRS
to do
miracles,
thoughindisposed
able to work
that
AND
been
Elsewhere
in
the
some
necromancer
antagonismwith, and
under
cerers,
sorprovedelastic enough to cover even some
not
all.
though certainly
The Christian Church has alwaysadmitted, on biblical
It has
the existence of wizards and witches.
authority,
abhorred
Heaven
of
the vengeance
^
for their deeds,
their dread
did not
them
persecuted
command,
"
Thou
death, in obedience
the
to
shalt not
suffer
witch
penalfires which
suppressionof
attributed
attest
witchcraft, whose
Of
course
between
of
the
without
with
live "
(Ex.
the smoke
successes
to
been
not
to
the divine
to
certain
in
were
bility.
acknowledgedrespecta-
witchcraft,but
rivalry
lay professors
the
The
with
the
wicked, if we
the vengeance
visited
sometimes
"
i\Iatilda
example
bound
the devil was
to obey.
greatand potent witch, whose summons
One
day she aspired,alone of all her sex, to say mass ; but when the
moment
for sacring the elements,a thunderbolt fell from the clear
came
was
"
Sketches and
53
Stvdies in
Italyand Greece,
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
the calling
of the lay magician
;
dignified
unintentionally,
of
which
is
elsewhere
for
the
much
attainment
since spells
base, immoral, and impioushave not been
as
stigmatised
excluded from
"
the sacred
of the Hindus.
canon
"
Even
and
religion
; it has penetrated
Hindu's
with
blended
the
hohest
Vedic
rites ;
become
intimately
the broad
current
and
popularreligion
the sadhu
is credited with
doing or beingable
to
do, what
the
muntras
lo
till,
(spells),
in the
mirk,
at
the
distance
Veda.
Introduction (pp.xlv,xlvi.)
to Bloorafield's translation of the Atharva
"
Sacred Books
of tlieEast, vol.
xlii.
54
WONDERS
in their hands.
hhuts all
sardar
AND
SADHUS
In
and challenged
the
sceptical,
sprites
again. The wise man
his uncanny
but, in consideration of the
capering
disappeared.Even
was
PERFORM
FAQUIRS
presentof
sadhu
the
reproduce
to
himself ;
excused
valuable
goldkurra
(bracelet),
repeated the performancethe following
night.
On this second occasion the imps of darkness who appeared
and
giil-bhuts,
were
instead of
sticks
lighted
charaghs(terra-cotta
lamps)in
waved
about
make
them
enclosure
Needless
carried
hghted
These they
their hands.
could
darkness,but no inducements
approachthe spectatorswithin the enchanted
in the
than
nearer
add
to
that,as
of
distance
the
my
musket
-shot.
demonstration.
The
extract from an
following
Anglo-Indian
newspaper
will serve
another exampleof what is currently
as
reported
about
((
"
in
sadhus
The
time.
our
Extraordinary
orthodox
Tale
Hindus
Jogi.
of
Trevandrum, a correspondent
writes to a Southern contemporary,have lately
been much
excited about a jogior sanyasiwho for some
time past has
of
been
literally
worshippedand
down
to
from, or
No
men.
to what
supposedto
banyantree,on
was
a
reverenced
race
particular
be
Hindu.
caste
or
god
come
appears to know
one
as
came
belongs
; but
he
he
On
of the Padmatheertham
or
so
partookof
times
after he had
no
milk
some
week.
tillafter three
to
one,
and
nightand day
Then
or
two
or
plantain,
or
he
graduallyextended
four months
passed his
for three
he took
time
no
huddled
longyears.
He
twice
food
up
the
at
intervals,
all,spoke
before
looked
three
or
no
a
one
fire
in
nothing. The
question,
Maharajahof Travancore on one occasion stoppednear the
the
sanyasiand addressed him, without,however, obtaining
no
sounds, no
55
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
AND
OF
INDIA
Exposedto
recognition.
slightest
morningand eveningnumbers of
peoplepaidhim homage,he appearedoblivious of all external
Civil and Military
A few daysago he died."
circumstances.
Gazette,Lahore, 23rd April1895.
and, although
every
"
Calamities
a
in
bazaar
of
property and
had
The
bazaar.
sadhus.
to
few
khatri
out
For
example,
night in
one
lives
It
too.
alms from
shop to
merchants, puffedup
of
sadhu
appears
June
loss
Amritsar, causinggreat
at
askingfor
been
due
serious and
1899
often
are
another in this
one
with
the
pride
of them
him with sharp words, one
wealth, repelled
sayingto him, You are dressed grandlyenough ! why
of
"
do
for
pesterme
you
Now
the sadhu
fice?
"
robed
was
in
new
sheet which
some
had kindlypresented
likelya woman,
Irritated by the mahajurCs(merchant's)
to him.
taunts,
he removed
the cloth from his shoulders,and, having
burnt the offending
procured a bit of fire,deliberately
his way.
sheet to ashes in the open street,and then went
from the
Hardly had the mendicant sadhu disappeared
of liisoperations
when
scene
of the
merchant
that
once
had
who
the
flames broke
affronted
the
displeasure,
khatri
him.
result of
the
calamitywas
out
in the
shop
Realisingat
the
sadhu' s
hurriedlydespatched
merchant
in
not
was
the
to
person
all burnt
who
facts
interesting
well known
to
his
down
to
me
those
to
the
in
me
father,who,
at
shop
of his immediate
ground.
of
possession
also another
likewise connected
own
the
anywhere, so
and
kindlyput
narrated
one
past generation,
it
discovered
niggardlyhunneeah
neighbourswere
The
be
story of
with Amritsar
the
these
a
and
time to which
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
INDIA
OF
matter
common
"
"
"
and
incensed
shall you
water
and
the
curse
How
advantageoussuch
very
wanderingsadhus
be pointedout.
Beneficent
in their
actions
with sadhus.
When
One
in
of the
and
anxietyamongst
the
yogiscame
to
great tank
the
the
upon
of
the
poor.
Amritsar
the
that most
in
that, so
far
Amritsar
that year,
as
discredited case
about
my
thoughone
near
he
the
called
means
of actions,feasting
visit to
this
doubtful
worthy yogi
here
mention
not
and
appear
in
subsequently
the herbalist
of
on
metals, alluded
to
previouspage,
is
mysterious subjectswhich
A
of
chapter,but I may
know, the plague did
was
sect
established himself
later
transmutation
mind.
of the
sadhu
meritorious
of
account
will be found
The
and
great excitement
and
to this end
pestilence,
and charitable to afford him
religious
An
to
its ance
appearand
the
Punjab,
dreaded
out
carrying
need
not
much
sanitaryauthorities,
people,a
that
throughhis followers,
avert
the
to
plague made
created
itself,
the
outside
be
"
observation.
own
my
district of the
measures
precautionary
more
under
bubonic
Jullundar
city!
connected
also,though rarely,
came
the
stories must
does
peregrinations,
are
case
1898
in the
immediately
still fascinate
in the
story
of those
one
the
Oriental
learned Hindu
become
friend,when
a
sadhu, and
young
attached
58
man,
was
himself to
most
a
anxious
to
Bairagiwho
WONDERS
had
SADHUS
from
come
and
Hurdwar
holy
At
the
the
FAQUIRS
solitudes of the
Rikhikesh.
and
man,
AND
The
of silver,givinghim
the bullion and
the
at
very
assiduously
upon
him.
to hand
as
him
piece
was
necessary
From
seemed
far
same
what
buy
so
Himalayasbeyond
sadhu
waited
youth
PERFORM
boy with
him
onlyrequiring
bits of uncoined
bringback, with
to
the
purchasedfood -stuffs,some
supplyof
silver never
aroused
was
to such
where
guru
the
who
Hindustan
The
with
ardour
rebuked
man,
such
am
silver into
youth'shumble
did not flag,
but
and
art,
but his
pleasures,
he
not
was
secret
"
one
unworthy
an
than
entirely
assiduous
revealed to
attentions to
the master's
he
committed
very
grave
attempt
any
concealment
nate
unfortu-
one
effected,
were
; and
of
loose
indiscretion. When
useless to
the
woman,
was
of
never
night,temptedby
he
he,
gold."
in
silver out
mischief if intrusted to
better be lost
thus
manufacture
to
the
one.
near
or
sadhu
to
that it had
in
is
to ask
by
fraughtwith
so
sadhu
can
all eagerness
was
yet morallyfit
The
superior.I
convert
can
There
The
of future
glittering
possibilities
was
indeed
said,
is my
he
boy
its
and
"
he ventured
from.
came
Maharajah. I
; but
copper
degreethat
treasure
questionedsmiled
indeed, is
coins. The
regular
copper
failed,and at last the boy'scuriosity
from
the sadhu, he
It was
away.
the omniscient
for forgiveness
sadhu, so the youth beggedearnestly
; but
the
sadhu
own
hand
and
spurned his unworthy disciple,
set fire to the
temporary shelter
and
littlehut
which
had
with
afforded
his
him
worldlypossessions.
towards
of the
abode
the
follow him
eternal
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
The
snows.
while, but
OF
INDIA
cliela ventured
to
the
Bairagi,
lookingback,
threatened him with his keen-edged
tongs,and the fallen
youth thoughtit prudentto retrace his steps,haunted
than ever
with an unsatisfied cravingto know the
more
great secret of making silver out of baser metal.
^ told
of an equally
A granthi
unfruitful experience
me
Nirmali sadhu.
This man
made
he had with a gold-making
for
".
friends
with
granthi,and
the
his confidence.
himself
insinuated
first cautiously
hinted,and
He
secrecy, that he
was
into
afterwards
acquainted
was
them
be
of
of metals
day'sjourney. The transmuter
seemed to live very well,yet occasionally
borrowed money,
favour to the granthiin this matter ; for
showingspecial
he had no hesitation in placing
himself under temporary
to his most
confidential friend. And, of course,
obligations
it was
all right
a
and, when his
gold-maker,
; he was
his profitable
matured, would resume
arrangements were
pickedup
in
mysteriousart.
bronze
common
One
double
day the
pice,or
sadhu
showed
half-anna
secrets
the
of
granthi
coin,and then
goldenfac-simile of
the double pice. The granthi,
not to be taken in even
by
his dear friend,
asked to be allowed to have it tested by a
goldsmith.Permission was givenand acted upon, with the
result that the expertsin the bazaar pronounced
it gold of
the purest quality.The granthiwas
now
agog to learn
the importantsecret of gold-making,
and many
the
were
lent the sadhu, in the hope that he
rupees he willingly
would
of
man
accept him as a pupil. But the saintly
science suddenlyand unexpectedly
decamped.
or
so
"
producedfrom
Alas ! "
^
said the
his crucible
granthiafter
he had
of
Scriptures
60
narrated
these
AND
SADHUS
WONDERS
circumstances
lost more
"I
to me,
as
Nirmali
drop of
sixtyrupees through
sadhu
from
water
than
PERFORM
FAQUIRS
hand
my
!"
thereabouts,Calcutta knew
Hassan
interest in one
and took much
Khan, who had the
of beinga greatwonder-worker,thoughI believe
reputation
hne, and his story may be fitly
only in one particular
thirtyyears
Some
here, as it
recorded
of
pecuharand
Several
throughthe
was
remarkable powers
very
European
Khan,
It is
homes.
own
and
which I
initiation
acquiredthe
attributed to him.
friends of mine
with Hassan
acquainted
in their
favour and
this Muhammadan
that
sadhu
Hindu
or
ago,
had
been
witnessed
from
directly
personally
ances
performthese gentlemen,
his
reproduce.
now
Hassan
not
was
would
request him
would
be
thrust
company.
who
one
be
him
and
his
or
was
extended
hand.
would
exhausted.
raised
into the
he
Similarly
biscuits
to
Several
members
Hassan
laughagainst
seated
Khan,
round
seemed
the
to
table
and
jeeringly
challenged
Much
champagne.
agitated
alwayshad an impedimentin
bottle of
producea
stammeringbadly
speech Hassan Khan
to
"
he
into the
verandah, and in
unseen
some
agent to bringthe
angry tones commanded
He had to repeat his orders two or
champagne at once.
three times, when, hurtling
the required
throughthe air,came
"
bottle.
went
It struck the
magicianon
broke into
to the floor,
force,and, falling
6i
thousand
pieces.
"
power,
my
but
SAINTS
I have
OF
INDIA
"
Khan, much
shown
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
excited,
enragedmy
I have
djinn by
my
importunities."
friend of mine
happened to travel,quite
with Hassan
in a railwaycarriage
Khan, and,
casually,
with him, asked him to produce
acquaintance
havingsome
somethingto drink.
A
"
European
your hand
while the train was
Put
His
requestwas
of the
out
travelling
along.
compliedwith,and
bottle of excellent
rewarded
this
slight
exertion.
Another
the modus
of my
anxious
friends,exceedingly
operandiof
interest
special
objectin view
learn
to
these
in Hassan
cultivated
took a
strange performances,
Khan, and with this important
his
society.Drivingon one
occasion alongwith him in the bazaar,the wizard expressed
at the shop of a money-changer.The
wish to alight
a
was
stopped,and Hassan Khan, attended by his
carriage
if he had any sovereigns.
companion,asked the money-changer
An affirmative answer
beinggiven,he requested
that theyshould be produced,
and, when theywere brought
out of the money-changer's
strongbox, Hassan Khan, after
askingthe priceat which theymight be purchased(forin
those days their value had not been fixed by law),thoughtfully
his
the
coins
fingers,
passed
gold
through
sayinghe
would
the morrow,
bargainelsewhere. The
on
if he
could not
make
following
morning he
before by my
went
to the shop, attended
friend but
as
which he had seen
and
only to learn that the sovereigns
handled the day before had all mysteriously
disappeared
Khan
after being placed in the strong box.
Hassan
affected to disbelieve the story,but, as he did so, slyly
cast
so
a
significant
glanceat his companion,that the latter
in such suspicious
to be seen
prudentlyresolved never
a
better
"
company
Yet
again.
this incident
onlyput a
keener
edgeupon
Mr.
's
and
he assiduously
with
curiosity,
pliedHassan Khan
questionstill he obtained from him the following
story,
more
than
62
anythingelse,I
have
set
AND
SADHUS
WONDERS
PERFORM
FAQUIRS
ported,
rewhich, if correctly
particulars
and possiblynot
are
seeminglyquiteincredible,
the cleverest legerdemainists.
ever,
Howby even
explicable
ances
having witnessed the Muslim's strange performand not being a wizard, I leave the matter
myself,
not
without
further
Hassan
Khan
he
"
there
was
boys
crowded
up
On
part
a
village
gaunt
him, but
mocked
though
even
later
in the
I seemed
on
proved
re-
should
The
sadhu
littletime.
some
towards
the
I could.
as
for
frequently,
met
we
The
they
Hindu.
drawn
often
as
that
for
village
be
to
visited him
One
strange
day
he
importantsecret power, if
and
would follow his instructions faithfully
implicitly.
o
f
promisedto do whatever might be required me, and
confer
offered to
and
him
man,
man,
sadhu
repulsiveaspect.
altogether
and
his abode
he took
and
my
and
closely,
me
native
respect a holy
my
to
round
their
observed
day
locks
matted
mere
one
came
with
wondrous
acquiredthe
When
man,
to
on
pass
credited.
was
"
to
comment,
an
directions
sadhiCs
the
under
me
on
commenced
system of
fast,commanded
and
tell him
to enter
me
what
returned
'
what
power
each
'
mentor,
your
mandate
is
well
the
familiar to
been
me
one.
shut
Away I went, in a
lockingmyselfin my
djinn to bringthose
my
in
to
made
sadhu
mysticalsignupon
said my
command
with
trepidation
the information
the
gloom
state
so.
door
of
your
to
uttered,when,
63
home,'
room,
and
to
you.'
excitement, and,
nervous
me
go
stones
chamber, commanded
stones
stones
particular
Now
bring these
of
been
some
a
'
I did
began wondering
make
me
was
has
success
"
acquired. Pointingto
had
the
lying about,
much
remark, and
the sadhu's
achieved,'was
in the hillside
cavern
With
there.
saw
dark
at
to
once.
my
the
unseen
Hardly
amazement
had
and
lay
secret
and
have
which
upon
power
which you
you,
but
success.
the
INDIA
I went
Now,' he said,
they
mysticalsignI
have
may
be accumulated
cannot
spirit,
by
but must
you,
you
everything
over
taught
giicis
things,
your
quaHfiedby
back
'
exercise
can
you
OF
feet.
my
'
make
can
at
SAINTS
for my
power with discretion,
the fact that, do what you will,the
use
whatever
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
familiar
soon
pass
fied
of your hands.' And the sadhu's words have been verihas not been an unmixed
and his gift
in my life,
blessing,
out
bringsout
explanation
This
in
esteem
still held
of
the Indian
dominant
once
even
on
of
the
sadhus
high
are
conferred upon
him
mendicant.
religious
Hindu
But
powers
abilitieswere
thaumaturgic
remarkable
a
occult
clearlythe
even
could be found
by
the
which
very
Muhammadan,
race,
as
usuallyloves
becomes
to claim
superiority
member
this ground.
to me
the subject,
admitted
on
Mussulman, speaking
that the Hindu
sadhus, by their austerities and pecuhar
nature.
on
by
of
one
the
some
the
never
forces of
the
able to
enter
'^^
faquir.
ground,but
was
unable
saint,
approachthe MusHm
t
he
diffused,although invisible,
glory
about
whom
of the
Almighty. The
he
they are
over
the Divine
Persons
"
would
was
Uke
to
sadhu
sent
word
to
the
faquirthat
meet
there.
"
Come
"
protectionthe
two
said the
sadhu
64
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
sad
immeasurable
noticed,an
doubtless have
But,
in mediaeval
as
Hindu
Europe, the
in bazaars
with
be met
Hoomi
and
other
air in
may believe
in this sinful age,
still live,even
and
the
in
mahatmas}
the
not
are
ordinaryhaunts
Blavatskydiscovered
Madame
where
and, if we
mysteries,
very
but
with
difierenoe,
to
of men,
solitudes of
degeneratetimes, the
these
of which
to the sick,drugsand simples
administering,
or
they have acquireda knowledgein their wanderings,
to them
had solemnlycommunicated
by perhapsa dying
are
Many remarkable cures
justlyattributed to
guru.
a
sadhus, but they make
mystery of their knowledge,
and
secrets
from
the
jealously
guard their therapeutic
Sometimes
herd.
common
with
ailments
and
their
weaknesses
practiceis
which
call for
connected
the exhibition
and
resort
to spells
calculated
a
love-philtres
heart. In such cases, no
to influence a cold, impassive
command
a considerable
doubt, the sadhu's skill can easily
pecuniaryreward.
mendicants
meal or a penny
earn
a
Many religious
by
and interpreters
of
as
fortune-tellers,
disclosing,
palmists,
of
by
the Allahabad
"
who
acrobatic feats
"
wonderful
the
extract
following
from
"
in view
faquirwas
astonish
in the main
street,
performancesthat
^
as
Others
"
Mahatman
would
earn
him
throughacrobatic
fortune in England.
then high-minded,noble,
literally
great-souled,
as
a
simply
compUmentary term, much
reverend
as
we
use
or
honourable, but it has also been accepted as a
technical term, appliedto a class of men
who
in the ancient languageof
India are well known
of Samnydsin." Professor Max
to us by their name
Muller,Lifeand Sayingsof Ramakrishna, pp. 2, 3.
and
means
It is often used
"
66
SADHUS
WONDERS
As
AND
lie
approaclied
we
was
PERFORM
FAQUIRS
standingon
one
leg with
tlie
reef knot
p) One
and
of these
induced
named
religious
posturists,
Das,
was
"
From
7th
come
Bava
across
Lachman
the
Aquarium to
ocean
ing
admir-
assume
in the Strand
The
thousands.
he could
man
and
habad),
through the Cow-riotingDistricts,"Pioneer (Alla-
February1894.
67
CHAPTER
GLIMPSES
SOME
koontala
homed
(2)
Rishi
(5) The
Lost
duped
restored
Son
other
Sources
(1 ) Sa-
(4) The
Kind-hearted
(6) A
Lady
life,
fiction, sadhus
familiar
in
so
and
II.)
how
bulk
in
Indian
faquirs are
forms.
It
has
shown
been
the
sadhus
sacred
the
ture
litera-
Hindus,
epics, Puranas,
I
but
shall
should
less
Indian
-pseudo
and
sadhus
my
world.
while
purpose,
glimpses
The
Ring,
and
its
the
sacred,
sources
of
the
figure prominently,
time
same
inner
world
story entitled
first
come
with
with
the
fact
that
sentiments
of
its
Sakoontala,
of
68
its
earliest
very
peaceful
asceticism.
ideas
say
for
saints
which
will
serve
esting
inter-
of
ments.
senti-
and
or
or
affording some
of Hindu
account
on
being chronologicallythe
together
draw
now
sadhus
at
of the
celebrated
may
The
"
perhaps
pictures
"
etc.,
secular,
upon
ready
al-
(Chap.
largely
of
of the
Cunning.
Indian
in
FICTION
Disillusionment
(3)
(8) Woman's
and
Dramas
Madhava
and
Father
(7) The
Sanskrit
Malati
INDIAN
IN
SADHUS
OF
famous
from
Stories
Eight
Lost
the
intrinsic
charm
those
selected,
atmosphere
retirement
is
and
charged
sur-
mild
GLIMPSES
OF
I. The
Story
SADHUS
the
Chap, IL,
there
or
FICTION
Lost
the
learn,as
we
was
alreadystated in
a
Kshatriyaking named
of overcoming
famous
a
once
While
named
Menaka
of his advancement
the
Ring,
Kalidasa.i
Ramayana
that
INDIAN
Sakoontala,
of
BY
From
IN
into
come
the
years,
to
the
precedented
un-
to the Brahmanical
king was
of his
engagedin the rigours
of his
tortures,the god Indra became jealous
self-imposed
sent
a
increasing
lovelynymph of heaven
power, and
him
from his
had
for many
to
Visvamitra,unable
vows.
the beautiful
to
and
to
seduce
ments,
resisther allure-
years.
Accordingto
the
great Hindu
heroine of his
was
dramatist
Kalidasa,^
Sakoontala,the
daughter,
world-famous
now
he met
her with
two
girl-companions,
Priyamvadaand Anasuya,under the most
charmingand opportune circumstances ; for Sakoontala at
the moment
in trouble from the too aggressive
and
was
attentions of an angry bee whom
she had disturbed
persistent
With the
amongst the flowers she was gathering.
maiden
too
it
was
case
Kalidasa
was
one
of the
"
Nine
Gems
famous
"
of the court
of
Vikramaditya,
69
of
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
victims to Kama's
Both
darts suiiered
their emaciated
fever, as
SAINTS
forms
only too
OF
INDIA
terference
inif officious,
evinced.
Through the affectionate,
quickly
of Priyamvadaand Anasuya,a pairof delightful
about
little schemers, it came
quite casuallythat the
lovers were
by mutual confessions of affection relieved
from all the hauntingdoubts that had tillthen disturbed
hearts.
their susceptible
It would seem
that, while the hermit colonywas under
also a holymatron
the control of a chief or abbot,there was
Gautami, who had especialchargeof the
there, named
of this rural settlement.
and girls
women
But, perhaps
for royalty,
her watchfulness
because of her reverence
to
seems
by
soon,
been
have
mutual
fault in the
at
and without
consent, quitesecretly
monies
cere-
kingand Sakoontala
united in wedlock
were
by the form of marriageprevalent
Indra's celestialmusicians."
The king,after a brief
among
his
(Hastinapur),
leaving
honeymoon,returned to his capital
wife with her friends in the hermitage.
new
Sakoontala was
much
at this early
Naturally,
depressed
from her lord,and, while lost in absent-minded
separation
formaUties
or
of any
sort, the
"
reverie
her
near
arrived
Durvasas
sage
sage
curse
which
so
that
he
vented
"
to
did
incensed
than
person
claim
to
Apparently,Sakoontala
omission
less
cottage,no
the
usual
not
notice
the
affronted
his angry
the
great
hospitality.
coming, an
his
and
in
feelings
irascible
this terrible
"
Woe
Shall I stand
Thus
Of
set at nought
? and
hospitality
the cherished
Upon
While
He,
the
ties
thy thoughts
objectof thy love,
present?
am
sacred
ever
fix
he of whom
Thus
curse
thee, then
thou
thinkest,he
Shall think no
of thee, nor
in his heart
more
Retain thy image. Vainly shalt thou strive
To waken
his remembrance
of the past ;
He
even
shall disown
Roused
The
from
words
he
thee,
as
even
his
the
sot,
midnightdrunkenness, denies
uttered in his re veilings."
70
"
me
GLIMPSES
hear the
even
FICTION
INDIAN
IN
SADHUS
OF
in her
sage'smalediction
thoughts,
own
shrewd
her
; but
-watchful
ever
far molhfied
"
him
word
My
that he condescended
must
but
falsified,
be
not
to
say
at the
"
of
sight
the
shall cease."
the spell
ring of recognition
Having said this, he disappeared.The girlswere
the fact that
to mind
reassured by his words, recalling
when
takinghis departurefrom the hermitagethe king
Sakoontala's fingera ringwith his own
had placedon
it.
engraved upon
name
"
"
said,
as Anasuyasagely
therefore,"
She has
at her
their dear
curse
and
to
friend all
knowledgeboth
to which
the extent
remedy
command."
own
he had
been
girlskept
of Durvasas'
prevailed
upon
modify it.
While
these
Sakoontala's
from
away
incidents
When
chief of the
and
foster-father,
home, having
Destiny,which
calamity."
Kanwa
"
to
gone
hermits,was
Soma-tirtha
to
his daughterwith
threatened
returned and
duringhis absence he
taking place,Kanwa,
were
learned what
approvedof the
fully
pitiate
prosome
had
happened
marriagewhich
been
following
"
"
Honour
those
To
above
thee
and
be
respectful
should
others share
husband's
Thy
To
thy betters,ever
but
In his affections."
As
Sakoontala
took
most
touchingfarewell
of
the
of her
hermitagewhere she had passed the springtime
Priyamvada
days,those dear companions of her girlhood,
71
Anasuya,mindful
and
that
should
the
she should
on
of Durvasas'
curse,
OF
by
her.
hermits,Sakoontala
few
and
capital
personalcharms of
before him
claimingto
the
admitted
proceededto
his presence ;
malison,the king had lost
was
the
beautiful
be
his wife.
of the hermits
one
her
to
whispered
to
conduct,
INDIA
her,
any chance, have forgotten
fail to producethe ring,his
account
no
her husband's
SAINTS
king,by
partingpresent to
Attended
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
thus
that he was,
insensible to
stood
who
woman
Indignantat his
addressed the king in
loftystrain
"
"
Beware
Beware
how
thou
how
Remember
Thy
how,
with
union
secret
And
insultjthe
holy sage
he generouslyallowed
He
sought to
He
should
his foster-child :
did'st rob
thou
when
have
of his treasure.
rather
when
him
ravisher."
was
Dushyanta'smemory
reallyclouded, and he
neither acknowledgenor
In
would
receive Sakoontala.
her great sorrow
and
deep humiliation the poor girl
referred to the signet
ringher royallover had givenher ;
pressible
to her inexbut, on beingasked to produceit,discovered,
dismay and the king'sill-concealedamusement,
But
that it
lost.
was
The
hermits
who
king'spresence now
hermitage
; while,on
who
had
noticed
into
receiving
another
had
accompaniedSakoontala
to
the
back
to
the
refused to
her
his house
conduct
her
condition,would
who
one
was
not
be
king,
guiltyof
the
evidently
wife of
man.
In this most
domestic priest
painfuldilemma the king's
generouslyoffered to give the lady an asylum in his own
house until the birth of her child.
led away
"
bewailed
When
while
fate,
suddenlya shiningapparition
In female
Near
her cruel
Sakoontala
the
heaven."
being
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
lions.
to
child,and after
handsome
will of the
the
in the
of
garb
littlewhile,in accordance
Sakoontala
gods, meets
widow.
of
strange repudiation
To
her
her
that
on
he
now
memorable
arrayed
explainshis
day when
at Hastinapur.He
sought his protection
and
with
the permissionand
forgiveness,
also, to
son
"
leaves
Hindu
prayer
own
to
this
charming drama
yet
I may
of
his
blessingof
And
saturated
terror
of
her
"
From
How
car
obtains
return
Golden
"
the
with
herself
she
Kasyapa reascends
fearfess
with
recall to
the
save
transmigrations
gods
the
at
soul."
asceticism
feelingof peaceful
is,does
the
my
not
need
to
be
pointedout
that it was
the
reader's memory
Visvamitra's
dreadful austerities
of
temptation
the
ascetic and
the birth of
passed blamelessly
early years were
of
restful
well-ordered hermitages,
a
quiet
group
sort of pastoral
monastery under an easy tolerant rule.
the
heroine, whose
amidst
a
The
heroine's misfortunes
were
curse
nounced
pro-
she is
rejected
that
king,it is to the haven of a celestialhermitage
by
she is translated from Dushyanta's
capital.
by
an
the
and
his
calling
amplyrecognised.
are
II. Malati
In
Bhavabhuti's
written
probablyin
glimpseof
a
the ascetic
one
and
Madhava.^
famous
the
Select
GLIMPSES
exercise of
If
only
OF
SADHUS
INDIAN
IN
FICTION
ascetic
by
superhumanpower acquired
illustrate this
to
charming drama
Bhavabhuti's
practices.
important point,the
be
may
plot of
sketched
briefly
in
this place.
Kamandaki
rises upon
Avalokita her desire to bringabout
disciple
curtain
The
Madhava
by
and
These
Malati.
two,
as
her
revealingto
a
mere
union between
infants,were,
solemn
secret
other
anwas
never
of
the hand
of her
Malati,and
father.
offence to his
the
To
sovereignhad
the
frustrate this
her
demanded
without giving
project,
majestythe king,Madhava's
father enhsted
of
of Buddha, nurse
Kamandaki, priestess
The
plan was
preceptressof Madhava.
services of
Malati
and
bringabout
and
the
to
effect
a
a
to
affair between
the young
people,
position
clandestine marriagewithout the direct inter-
purelylove
of the
parents,and
without
to all appearance
their
contrived to make
knowledge.To this end it was artfully
for the young peopleto see each other ; and,
opportunities
bethinks her
to helpin carrying
out the plot,Kamandaki
of
former
pupilof hers,one
Mount
on
Sandamini, residing
Sri Parvata,
"
Power
The
vowed
won
than
more
and
priestess
to
interest in
of the
where,
by desperatepenances,
earthlywaits upon her v/ill."
take
celibacy,
an
about
bringing
play extends
disciples,
though themselves
ardent and trulyfeminine
her
over
only a
of the
plot,it
few
action
brimful of incident.
In
should
pursuance
see
Madhava
from
her
falls desperately
in love with
drawinga
in the
likeness of him.
makes
plot,cleverly
is contrived
window.
him, and
Of
that Malati
course
solaces herself
she
by
who is
foster-sister,
Mandarika, the servant
This her
over
of the convent
to
transfers it to
(veharadasi),who naturally
the hands of her own
lover Kalahansa, Madhava's
servant.
75
THE
MYSTICS,
Thus
one
Kamadeva's
beauty,and
that
unmistakably
fortunate
some
one
of
Madhava
of the priestess,
disciples
goes to
temple,where he sees Malati in all her virgin
straightwayfalls in love with her. Her appearance
shows
with
INDIA
OF
female
the
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
attendants,when
youth
other ; but
or
eyes on Madhava,
seemed to say
amongst themselves,
whispering
they cast
female
and
laughing
"
"
The
Fates
have
behold
Lady
"
favoured
us,
there ! "
him
tion
ladyon her part did not fail to reveal her admiraand her feelings
towards the young man
by expressive
mute
glances,
yet eloquent.As she moved away with her
train of attendants,
of them, her foster-sisterLavangika,
one
on
pretence of admiringthe garlandof flowers Madhava
let him know the name
and rank of the lady
was
wearing,
the maid's
At
he had been admiringso passionately.
request, he presentedthe garland to Lavangikafor the
The
to
his friend
Makaranda,
and
approaches
by Malati.
painted
the
of Madhava
portrait
Makaranda's
Madhava
suggestion,
At
shows
draws
now
of his inamorata.
Mandarika, the veJiara dasi,
portrait
in
the scene, pretending
to be
on
appears opportunely
search
and
is
of the
Kalahansa
picturewhich
had
carried off,
of Malati justdrawn
it,the portrait
by her ardent lover. Thus, through the instrumentality
of Lavangikaand the others,the hero and heroine fall in
love with one
another,and also have their mutual passion
given,instead
revealed each
Thus
far
to
well ; but
to
infalUbly
arranged,^vith
To
the other.
all goes
troubles have
Malati in
of
the formal
marriageto
the
come,
the
consent
of
Nandana
without
lovers'
proverbial
Idng having duly
her father,to give
delay.
frustrate the
SADHUS
OF
GLIMPSES
selected their
had
own
IN
INDIAN
husbands.
The
FICTION
also
conspirators
makes a personal
meeting,at which Madhava
his lady-love
his heart and life,
ing
offerdeclaration,
an
offering
which Lavangikaacceptsfor her bashful friend,
saying
bringabout
"
"
for my
answer
friend
deems
she
"
the gifts
his
upon
serious
king'sdesire
the
Besides
favourite,there
own
other and
were
of Malati
even
more
lovers.
of the two
union
to
the
was
"
skull-bearing
seer, Aghora Ghanta,
but
dwellingnow
wandering mendicant,
Amidst
the neighbouringforest,"
a
who, for
terminate
solemn
fulfilment of
the
all his
vow,
to
powerfulrite
which
sacrifice to
the
goddessChaumandra
would
with
"
the
of womankind."
gem
"
temple,dressed
stands Malati,the
garland,
in scarlet and
destined
adorned
with
the
quicksteps,addressing
in such prescribed
terms
of praise
be
dread goddess
as would
to her.
KapalaKundala was in attendance,and
acceptable
the trembUngvictim,said
at the proper moment, facing
with
"
"
Think
For
upon
him
death
pitiless
whom
is
thou
near
77
Fair maid,
in life hast
thee."
loved,
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
But,
to
close with
an
Madhava.
and
unfinished
However,
we
mendicant, and
find
we
Kundala
againstMadhava
vengeance
Kapala
vowing
of her venerable
guru}
artful
The
of Kamandaki
resources
are
exhausted.
not
consent.
the
distracted
fair and
and
Lavangika moves
away,
is presently
The deception
detected,and a pretty love
Kamandaki
results. The
now
scene
steps up,
priestess
and
Fate
instrument
of
the
as
Love,
and, interposing
confers
Makaranda
swain.
her enamoured
upon
the bride's attire and personates Malati.
Malati
dresses up
The lovers
in
bid to
then
Makaranda
playshis part as
woman
the
astonished
comes
in
remonstrate
so
installed
bridegroomso
rage. Nandana's
with
her dear
well that he
as
his
severelythat he
sister Madayantika
friend
upon
That
after
should
Aghora Ghanta and his disciple
the
as
propitiating goddess
they did, is
commentator
of
some
or
bride,
her
secret
had,
by
the Hindu
78
at
FICTION
rescued
life,gallantly
his
tlie risk of
INDIAN
IN
SADHUS
OF
GLIMPSES
her
from
ferocious
were
"
had
yet
in store
adventures
more
for them.
On
the way
hurries
his
help
a
coupleof
despatches
of events, and
lord and
implorehim
Lavangikadoes
and
her
after
return
not
while the
Malati
friend.
attendants
course
of the
her
to
to
directs
Lavangika to
bride,unable
lord,follows him.
to
wish,
She
danger.
Malati could
quicklyas
as
overtake
all needless
shun
to
thoughtfully
appriseKamandaki
of
unprotected,
Malati, terrified,
by her arch-enemy Kapala Kundala.
To
cries in an undertone,"Ah!
husband!"
instinctively
of Chaumandra
which the cruel priestess
replies
tauntingly
"
"
is your
Where
youthfulparamour
Let
liim
"
hovering hawk
There
Torn
to
piecemeal
had
before
Malati
painfuldeath.
just revenge."
of my
the ruthless
off.
this abduction
routed
marked
hope, long
Sri Parvata,
to
me
can.
tauntingand menacingwords
carried
priestess
While
to
victim
if he
behold
thou
canst
thee with
consign thee
"
these
what
"
I bear
prey
pious.
?
girls
husband
save
you,
your
of the wild, that tremblest
to
The
With
of the
of wanton
"
My
him.
"
The
Bird
who
love
the town
the
takingplace,
was
guard
were
two
heroes
nevertheless taken
the
the offenders
their return
that Malati
Overwhelmed
the mountains
by
in
were
had
Hberty,to find on
disappeared
mysteriously.
set
at
his loss,Madhava
fit of
accompaniedby
which
despair
wanders
knows
no
to
away
tion,
consola-
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
the
On
he
"
later Madhava
minutes
few
learns from
she stilllived,
exert
"
powerfulknowledge
The
observance, and
Devout
of
matter
which
mystic rites
sainted
and
prayers.
teacher
her with."
armed
Had
As
by KapalaKundala, that
Sandamini
would
protection
from
moment,
on
when
funeral
Malati's father
pyre
on
about
was
to commit
of her
account
suicide
supposed death,
the union
their
parents to
respective
Malati, bringsabout a happy
Many
are
awakens.
We
Hindu
of this old
driven
this
by
play.
untoward
charming drama
devices
resorted to in the
European romancers
heroine
usual
and
denouement.
reflections which
the
of Madhava
We
of
the
plotsand
have
the
circumstances
and
modern
plots
counter-
and
hero
fiendish
more
that
So
disappointed.
we
watch
far
the drama
the framework
of
we
well,and
are
unfolded
and
society
80
before ;
yet
we
feel
fident
con-
on
are
expectations
familiar ground. But
we
are
our
alwaysconscious
modes
not
as
that
of
"
"
You
ask for
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
milk every
shall have
the child.
day,"replied
the benign
it,"responded
goddess,
"
importantthan
somethingmore
the
little Brahman,
The
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
extremelylimited,had
handed
graciously
him
horizon
other
no
that."
of whose
ideas
was
Devi
so
request to prefer,
amritphalor
an
but
fruit
conferring
immortaUty.
too good for one
widow, deeming this giftmuch
in their humble
circumstances,advised her boy to present
The
it to the
Rajah,who
for it
return
would
as
doubtless make
would
enable
them
to
such
pecuniary
of their lives in
and
comfort.
Ushered
into the
peace
the child handed
him the wonderful fruit
king'spresence,
told the
and
After
donor
fruit
in
story concerningit.
were
great
to
make
it worth
cares
while
of his
to
position
prolong
his
majestyand
"
Where
laid it
did
at his feet.
respectfully
inquiredthe
get this ?
you
"
was
astonished
raised in
no
terrestrial orchard.
"
From
reluctant
In
an
the
darogahof
reply.
instant
the
the whole
horses," was
truth
painful
disillusionedking.
82
the courtesan's
flashed upon
the
"
SADHUS
OF
GLIMPSES
What," mused
when
dignity,
Rani
my
to
courtesan
those
Overwhelmed
can
and
happinessor
kingly
thus
betraymy
honour, and
can
preferthe
favours
of
"
of
queen !
by these bitter reflections upon that
the good king abandoned
all is vanity,"
a
turninghis
back
it does
as
story appears here, affording
illustration of
Hindu
FICTION
upon the
this step of his is the reason
his throne,and,
sadhu ;
"
theme
well-worn
is human
plebeian
paramour
her
when
"
he,
INDIAN
IN
sentiment
world,became
cruel disillusionment
"
"
in all
than any other has driven men
countries to jointhe ranks of the discontented contemners
which
probablymore
pleasures.
IV. The
There
was
lived in
horns). He
knowing nothingof
of
ways
years, tillat
many
When
Rikh
Shringhi
the
manner
lengtha
(having
forest,worshippingGod
dense
In this
men.
named
sadhu
once
Rishi.^
Horned
and
and
of the
or
villages,
hermit passed
solitary
dire famine
much-needed
the
the famine
how
to say
rain
was
to
was
to
be
stayed,and
be obtained
to
how
fertilisethe
fields.
thirsty
pHed
that
due
to
the
earth
"
horned
wise Brahmans,
The
any
would
be
certainly
"
rislii who
the
Substantially
same
blessed
with
story,but in
somewhat
if the
rain
by any
means
Singh,which
contains
stories are
following
no
less than
four hundred
83
and
of Guru
four tales
Govind
respecting
be induced
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
to take
his abode
up
SAINTS
in the
OF
for
city,
INDIA
so
it
was
holy Shastras.
Rajah,losingno time, sent
written in the
The
ascetic to
the
them
heeded
to induce
messengers
his capital
saint
; but the horned
to
come
not,
the
so
went
sovereign
in person
to
the
engaged.
was
In
with
her
lipsreddened
harlot,gaudilydressed and
with the pdn she was
eating,
presented
king,I
Rajah
and
said to him
will
that when
bringShringhiRikh
do so you will giveme
kingdom.
to
jauntily
you,
"
on
dition
con-
half of your
the saint
shall make
one
turban,and, having
hung
ludoos
The
and
her
temporary abode
other delicacies,
and, when all her
complete,commenced
singingto the
accompanimentof musical instruments.
and hearing
rishi,seeingthese unaccustomed
sights,
arrangements
dulcet
on
sweet
were
before reached
sounds,the like of which had never
became
came
astonished,and in his perplexity
his ears,
to the conclusion that
"
"
A Ivdoo is a well-known
84
Indian sweetmeat.
"
GLIMPSES
INDIAN
IN
SADHUS
OF
FICTION
he noticed a woman
reflecting,
beautifully
dressed and decked with costly
jewellery
standinga little
she that the mere
sightof her
way off. So lovelywas
He wondered
who she could possibly
removed allhis cares.
While
thus
"
asked
be, and
what
From
himself,
distant world
is this
"
visitant ?
enchanting
he approachedthe
Suspendinghis austerities,
woman,
"
thou
Art
Tell me, who
art thou ?
TeU me."
of Vishnu ?
or
Shiv-ji
"
I have
"
not
am
Hearingof
rishi.
wide
said,
She
but
goddess,
the
of
consort
you
come
"
her purpose,
to
and
to the
captive,
willing
nearest
When
she conducted
ShringhiRikh into
village.
the Rajah's
domains the rain beganto fall,
as the Brahmans
and the hearts of the people
had predicted,
rejoiced
greatly.
The
rishi
then
married
continued
to
was
and
daughters,
which
territories,
for
to
live in
to
caused
an
lure him
of
excess
back
rain, and
to
it
the
greatest
presence. However, it
residence in the land
benefit and
came
Rajah's
his father-in-law's
derived
long time
of the
one
thoughtdesirable
was
to
and
againcalled into requisition,
she successfully
the sadlm to return to his former
persuaded
woodland
haunts, where he resumed his long-interrupted
the courtesan
were
once
austerities.^
^
Faith
in the
help
of
of
extinct amongst the Hindus even
"
With the progress of the season
becoming narrowed
States
in
Punjab,
Central
are
and
India
of
defined.
and
involved,though
our
the
area
failure in India
of crop
Bombay,
some
consumption.
whether
over
Relief
measures
is
of the native
There are
complete
very considerable tracts.
food stocks in the country, and rising
priceswill secure
economy
harvests will be
not
times,
own
Northern
drought is
are
ready.
8s
One
feudatoryState
sufficient
in their
discovered
MYSTICS,
THE
V.
Tliere
at
was
His
Singh.
AND
ASCETICS,
The
Lost
time
one
Rani's
very
name
Jewankala.
was
not
flungthe baby
that
into the
carried him
tigerhad
his wife's
story, comforted
passedafter
more
To
mother,
them
she
so
informed
her
a
was
quietly
husband
The
off.
Rajah,beheving
her, saying, Permashwar
sons."
Yet twenty-five
years
"
with another
Sukret
or
and
sea,
INDIA
greatRajall named
was
son
OF
Restored.
Son
SAINTS
the
Rani
blessed
not
was
"
"
to invite him
to
clandestine interview.
He
at the
came
Rani's
that he had
Now,"
to
to understand
form
of
by
her paramour,
carried away by
reared you
son, he had
himself,and
disclosed to
tiger.
a
"
I want
you
jogiin the
destroying
you the sadhu
that,knowing you to be a king's
facts of your
you these important
before goingaway
history
on
journeyto
very
distant
land."
The
to
act
Rani
thus
taughtthe
in accordance
day or
two
young man,
with her wishes.
and
he
said to her
agreed
husband,
therebysecured a special
surroundingdistricts remained drought-stricken.
A wandering Brahman
of peculiar
followed by crowds, who
sanctitywas
gave him no peace tillhe consented to apply his occult powers to the relief
of their parched fields. Worn
at
the holy man
out by their importunities,
resource
and vowed
he would
overcast, rain
set
flowed
in, and
sky was
later the Brahman
was
ankle-deep. The situation was saved
furnished by the
This, at least,is the report semi-officially
October
officer."
7th
1899.
political
SaturdayReview,
"
"
86
over
his feet.
hours
twelve
and the
State
man.
to the
"
who
baby son,
by
jogiin
was
very
the form
of
but
tiger,
child.
FICTION
for you.
Our
importantnews
carried away by a tiger,
taken
was
really
strangebut
I have
INDIAN
IN
SADHUS
OF
GLIMPSES
he did not
devour
and
feasts,
I have
he
said
assertions,
Send for him, and let me
our
ful
wonder-
"
storyfrom his
hear the
"
lips."
Thereuponthe young man was summoned
and questioned.
What
really
happened,"said he, how
to the
"
"
know
but what
"
And
relate."
taughthim.
the
jogitold
palace
can
that will I
me,
own
possibly
truthfully
man's statements,
young
and in the very presence of the
wept false tears copiously,
ately
Rajah,making her lover her son, embraced him affectionwith
overcome
emotion
the
at
him
kissed
and, lamentingtheir longseparation,
the
in her
own
could not
and
room,
had
bed
bear
on
for him
made
out
her lost darling
VI.
In
the
cityof
Lady.
Kind-hearted
Sirhand
there lived
joginamed
"
in
quiteclose
fact,was
"
Take
thief who
her lover
up
your
Mati,
made
ing
return-
at hand.
she
serious situation,
Graspingthe decidedly
addressed
Swar-
thus
hastily
"
sword
has robbed
me
at
once
and
shout
'
angrily,The
You
have
cealed
con'
At
"
kill him !
him ; drive him away ; I will certainly
the same
hid upon the premises
time she actually
87
THE
MYSTICS,
ASCETICS,
the
chela,a
jogi'^s
fellow who
AND
SAINTS
used to
OF
INDIA
come
as
his
home.
arrived
simulated
the words
wrath, repeated
after
but
at
in
his sword
brandishing
"
to
he had
been
much
taught,
short
jogi,with
The
husband
of rage he went
menacingfashion.
away,
the situation
husband," said the lady,explaining
her bewildered lord, that jogiwas
burningwith anger
Dear
"
owing to
mistake
some
made
would
afforded him.
by
done
have
He
was
so
going
asylum I
his chela.
permittedthe
in that
The
was
very
his
"
himself.
VII. The
There
was
Father
Rajah named
Duped.^
Nilkate of
Popeewutee city.
described.
indeed, was
incomparable,
became
seeing his perfection,
sun,
Once
^
So
Sri
In
went
Algunjamuttee
this and
to
ashamed
garden to
he
of
that the
himself.
while away
rendered
more
avoided.
^2"
THE
"
sir,I
You,
can
written this is
has
OF
fallen in love
have
see,
she who
beauty; but
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
INDIA
with
my
times
thousand
she would
visit him
No
happy.
very
what
suspected
goingon.
went
to
knew
would
the
was
princess
One
day
or
Sri
Algunjamuttee
thingswhich she
succeeded well enough,
said
deliberately
king became
for the
this way
the disguised
Rajah
recognised
one
was
In
also.
She
"
peremptory command,
and
obeyed implicitly,
course
to
Take
the
forest,and
in
But
very
her,and, after
her away
of
at once," was
the princess
was
conveyed
left there.
short time
theyhad
her lover
enjoyedthemselves
to his
VIII. Woman's
the
Jogsainwas
name
Sri
was
he
who, when
over
which
on
of
one
up,
love with
hearts'
Cunning.
certain
Sanyaspati. She
grew
joined
to their
city.
own
was
very
there
ruled
was
Jogsain
in
desperately
used,
name
and
came
the young
had
Rajah,and
a
son
born
beautiful.
a
Jat
his Rani's
woman
In
to
her,
the
city
who
fell
GLIMPSES
SADHUS
OF
IN
INDIAN
FICTION
she disguised
herself as a jogi,
and went to
gainher object,
the Rajah'spalace,
givingout that she was well versed in
and magic rites).
manter, tanter (tahsmans,spells,
janter,
the pretendedjogisaid to
Seizinga favourable opportunity,
the
Rajah'sson
"
show
If you
"
will
me
The
I have
to
lonelyplace,I
shall
wonders
some
you
with
come
the
you."
proposal
; the prince's
he said
"
pany
night,but I will accomif you promiseto raise the
jogi,
never
you,
presence."
The pretended
jogiengagedto performthis greatmiracle
to pleasure
the king's
son, and the two started out together
their strange,unholybusiness. When
on
they had penetrated,
side by side,some
littleway into the lonelyjungles,
the jogi,
and taking
turningsuddenlytowards the prince,
him entirely
said sharply
by surprise,
do as I bid you, or I will kill you on this spot."
Now
"
"
The
became
The
any
prince,quiteunpreparedfor
alarmed
contingency,
of mind.
-pseudo-jogi
thereupon stated
her
wishes
without
to
and
such
The
desires.
depth of
woman's
cunningis
unfathomable !
God
repentsit.
the
Indians
they are
the less
is honourable
and
respectable,
amatory intrigues.
91
VI
CHAPTER
BY
DESCRIBED
AS
SADHUS
VISITORS
Greek
and
regarding
the
Tavernier,
Jeweller
the
Forbes,
James
and
their
Physician
Colonel
Observations
"
Works
the
in
"
the
Bernier,
Ward,
Missionary
Practices
recorded
Peculiarities
their
and
Sadhus
INDIA
TO
of Sadhus
Accounts
Roman
EUROPEAN
SOME
of the
"
Merchant
Senior
and
Sleeman,
Bishop
Heber.
ISTORTION
arisingfrom
ignoranceand prejudice
is unavoidably present
in all pictures of
an
alien
by
civilisation
visitors
countries
drawn
coming
from
both
remote
tellectua
in-
geographicallyand
yet these
interpreted,perhaps,
of
of
judgment
desirable
in
the
regard to
India
of
benefit
With
Romans
of
what
sadhus
separated
for
growth
the
and
this
For
European
formation
development
it
reason
particularsand
such
admiring
invader
from
as
"
travellers,or
seems
sions
impresresidents
record
for
placed on
bygone age, have
their contemporaries and
succeeding generations.
regarded
Macedonian
mind
to
facts
the
to
institutions.
recall
to
still
respect
and
customs
in
in
but
the
India
its
and
lifted
the
wonderment
the
nations
Western
92
Greeks
which
that
had
for
mysterious
and
the
ages
land
DESCRIBED
SADHUS
VISITORS
its
and
EUROPEAN
BY
testifies.
and institutions
the many
unaccustomed objects
attracted the attention of European visitors beyond
Amidst
which
and
(Brahman
InduSjthe ascetic philosophers
the
Buddhist)
not
the least interesting.
were
peculiar
ways
of these philosophers
stories of the wisdom
Appreciative
the Greeks called them
have come
down to
gymnosophists
of the curious penances to
of some
us, with descriptions
From
themselves.
these narratives
which they subjected
their
and
"
"
an
"
best doctrine
Roman
that
was
which
removed
and grief
pleasure
As to their self-mortifications,
the Greek
show
accounts
severe
very
lie naked
they were
those
as,
of
example,one
his back
on
enduringall the
rain ; another would stand for hours on
chilling
with both hands above his head a beam
supporting
some
three cubits
long;
third would
one
leg,
of wood
the
rising
sun, and stare at the great luminaryall day tillhe
below the western horizon. And, when afflicted
disappeared
with disease
sometimes
tired of life,
these wise
or
erect
pyre
and
in
voluntarily
perish
of the
of India would
men
of
antiquity
Greek
the ascetic
the flames
and
Roman
of
practices
the
Indian
centuries,
ably
profitmany
sages, we may, passingover
of the facts and impressions
take stock,even
cursorily,
of
regardingsadhus which some
European visitors to India,and
there, have
When
a
recorded
M.
dealer in
in their
the
modern
comparatively
officialor
works.
published
stones, about
precious
^
other residents
Mogul Empire as
the middle
of the
93
seven-
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
duringthe
very
hero.
strikingchanges had
and
Many
INDIA
different in many
had met
the eyes of
teenth
the Macedonian
OF
thousand
two
years
which
naturallyoccurred
had elapsedsince
had
world-religions
the fourth
these
of
creeds
there.
life,and
Central
"
was
India,"
stilla
ascetics were,
everywhere,for
infinite multitude
Asia
the
Hindu
evidence
the
from
in
ahens
"
masters
were
"
Frenchman
travelled
in
prominentfigure
in Greek
as
times, much
Tavernier
M.
Indian
speaks of
of
all over
faquirsthat swarm
and quite
generally
moving about in largeparties
naked.
These
"
were,
faquirsfor
"
he
tells us,
so
he
sadhus
designates
of all sects
imitators of
Ravan, the
followers
or
This
1 is the
No. 3 is another
pagod
near
the former.
of
figure
their
There
stands
cow
god Ram.
94
at the
door,
THE
MYSTICS,
ASCETICS,
AND
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
to the
relate,the contagionof sadhuism, indigenous
to have
affected the Muhammadan
rulers
soil,seems
so
of India, that, besides the peripatetic
Hindu
ascetics,
to
Tavernier
bands
met
the
wanderingover
of the dominant
of almost
naked
Mushm
dervishes
country,sometimes,as became
members
exceedingly
haughtyand overbearing
in their demeanour.
One such band, consisting
of about
few who
a
forty-seven
persons, all well armed, including
had held very highpositions
in the Imperial
Court,is specially
mentioned
on
foot,
by our traveller. Althoughproceeding
this band
race,
Mushm
of
ascetics had
silver ornaments,
and
demur.
their pomp
these
and self-assertion,
Notwithstanding
wanderingascetics lived upon alms obtained by begging,
for were
it
they not faquirs?However, in aU probability
fear which made
the peoplecomply,as did Tavernier
was
picture of
it does
contrast
striking
ascetics known
has, as
from
the
of the
index
an
truculent
Muslim
affording
faquirs,
to
earliest times
inwardness
to
our
Hindu
day,
own
of Islam,
an
obvious
value.
The
of the
in
India, and
mention
he
Fran9oisBernier,who
physician
"
the vast
encountered.
most
M.
met
Tavernier
number
travelled
there, does
endless
extensively
not
fail to
"
of faquirs
variety
made
to have
jogisseem
or
sophical
philoimpression
upon him, not by their religious
but
professions,
by their repulsiveappearance.
From
his
holding the
common
common,
one
Of
and
duringthe reign
narrative
arms
with
these
the
it is
evident
that
perpetuallyabove
the
sadhus
in
his
96
the
the
of
practice
head
day,
"
was
much
more
present time,
"
but
BY
DESCRIBED
SADHUS
this
only feelingwhich
the
of
one
for.
disgust
;
"
says,
conceived
be
regionscan
with
their naked
long
twisted
and
more
black
nails,and
VISITORS
self-torture
of the French
those
alludingto
attitude, he
unnatural
cruel
in the mind
awakened
have
EUROPEAN
No
to
seems
was
physician
who
adopt
fury in
the
horrible than
the
this
infernal
jauguis,
skin,long hair,spindlearms,
fixed
in
the
posture I have
mentioned."
far
so
was
"
"
of his
that
that
hundred
and
abounded
in
two
devotees
contemporary Tavernier,leaves
fiftyyears
Mogul Emperor'sdominions ;
in considerable bands, and
freely
emotion
through
our
seas
may
"
stark
naked,
says Bernier,
men,
"
when
be created
"
women,
without
hermit
any
passes
streets."
Christian power
from beyond
overlords of India,
supplantedthe Muhammadan
In the
the
rehgious
the
that
more
Hindu
ago
doubt
no
of time
course
still held
his
own
under
the
new
and
sympathetic
un-
regime.
and
sagacious,intelligent,
pious Christian, James
unctuously,
That
Forbes, who
spent
in Western
India
from
1766
to
a.d.
years
East India Company's service,
^in the Honourable
seventeen
1783
quaintly,perhaps
"
iBernier's
"
Travels
" Co.).
G
97
having attained
and
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
the
SAINTS
"
of
rank
OF
INDIA
"
senior merchant
in
retired at
employment of that famous corporation,
of thirty
-three years with a disordered
the early age
liver and
an
ample fortune, did not fail to observe,
during his exile in the East, the sadhus and faquirsof
the
his da
v.
publishedin 1813,
learn that in the latter portion of the eighteenth
we
in great force throughout
century the wanderingsadhus were
These
he says,
the western
gymnosophists,"
country.
bodies and perform pilgrimoften unite in largearmed
ages
to the sacred rivers and celebrated temples; but they
Hke an army
more
are
marching through a provincethan
to a temple,and often
an
assemblyof saints in procession
tion
lay the country through which they pass under contribuFrom
"
"
"
i. p. 68).
(vol.
author
Our
on
island of
the
marvels
and
and from
Comorin
to
Kashmir
ascetics
Bombay
One
of
"
Forbes
and
witnessed
these
he
"
the
pleasant
both Hindus
Brahman, informed
lived under
had
travelled
stav-at-home
spent many
venerable
he
different governments
travelled in many
countiies,but had never
generaldiffusion of happinessequal to that
the
mild
and
Hastings,at
that
time
than
these
mendicants
religious
461).
(ii.
men,
that
found
with
"
and Mohammedans
to Malabarhill
and
men
confesses that
improvinghour
to
liberal-minded
more
of
"
pererrations
relate of the
Hindus, and
Mr.
from
lavish in
especially
{ii.459). Mr. Forbes
were
and
that in their
aware
"
went
peripatetics
these
Cape
also
was
tion
equitableadministraGovernor-General
of
Bengal."
"
"
pilgrim
;
respectable
durbar
the
court
burr
when
tree,
one
were
we
he
thus
of
the
near
concluded
noblest
banian
the
'
As
productionsin nature,
branches
of all who
98
in
his discourse
by extendingits
seek
tree
and
refreshment
of the
deity,
DESCRIBED
SADHUS
EUROPEAN
BY
VISITORS
resemble
do the virtues of the governor
to the remotest
he extends his providence
so
stretches out
ii. 462).
(vol.
Accordingto
author,it would
our
not
were
intellectually,
of them
led a by no
husbands
to
terrors
that the
seem
roving
beneficial to themselves
for
rightliving,
to
many
chaste
means
wherever
renounced
the world and its
though they had professedly
mendicants often contrived
the wandering
vanities,
religious
^
to the
to
greatannoyance
for their
on,
carry
similar
Mr. Forbes
"
that
many
yogees and
to cruel penances
"
themselves
professors subjected
"
and mortifications.
solemn
included,
Httle illicittrading
in
no
profit,
own
We
Mr. Forbes
officials,
214, 215).
(ii.
objects
valuable
into
of the
Some
to
vow
drag a heavy
to
crawl
some
on
cumbrous
carry
their hands
load
and
or
knees
banks
Ganges,and
the
collect money
enable them
to
dig a well,or to
swing during their
a
slow
for
humihating posture
either to build a temple,to
sin. Some
some
particular
atone
for
whole
fire ; others
downwards,
that
in
suspend themselves,with
certain time
their heads
over
"
(vol.i. p. 69).
came
across
the sadhu
who
his
piousHindu
the
Forbes
In
women
cross-beam
even
swing round
who
men
above
arms
by
of
a
He also saw
good position.
loftypole suspendedfrom a
of iron hooks
means
of the back.
A
far
described
of the
and
rarer
"
saw
more
curious form
another of these
of
is thus
austerity
devotees,who
not
was
one
content
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
ascertained
was,
from
that
inquirer
observer and
Forbes, intelhgent
Mr.
Hindu
the
devotees
community
"
he
recruited
were
except the
did not
more
of
caste
highstandard
demanded
and self-repression
of abnegation
was
theoretically
and he was
of the professed
ascetics,
preparedto admit
of the sadhus fellfar short of the
that,thoughthe majority
of the rules of their sects, there were
at least
requirements
He
Chandala."
some
enthusiasts
lives and
blameless
miraculous
About
in solitude and
who
powers.
hundred
meditation
credited with
were
the
passed
of
possession
Christian
ago, the well-known
Saugor Island at the head of
visiting
years
Ward,
missionary
certain Hindu
ascetics in
the Bay of Bengal,came
across
the extensive,dreary,and
tigerhaunted jungle which
of these were
from the
covered that place.Two
Bairagis
-
"
loghuts.
burningon
skin,was
Ward
The
the
a
one
Christian
saw
in his chillum.
smoked
presently
entered into conversation with
missionary
him
expiateany
that he
had
no
the
from
their
he
nor
that
isolation from
of
them
separate
When
ganjah,which
some
to
secure
desires and
any
no
of
agitations
he had
adopted a
the worJd
neither to
reward.
hopes,but
the
He
that
worldlylife he
averred
moved
beingrewas
full
tranquil
joy.
Near
templeMr.
neighbouring
Ward
discovered
two
ascetics covered
with
ashes,each
one
other almost
naked
havinghis longmatted
hair tied in
100
knot
upon
the
top
H
i-i
^*
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
INDIA
OF
was
"
The
which
Mahadeo
in the
hills,"
says Colonel Sleeman,
sandstone
Sathporerange
the Nerbudda
overlook
the
of those
who
feet above
highest
parts a fair
held for the enjoyment
is perhapsstill,
; and
sea
and
formerly,
was
to
assemble
in
one
of the
the self-devotion of
witness
to
who
offer themselves
men,
young
of their mothers ! When
fulfilthe vows
few
sacrifice to
as
is without
woman
son,
the age of
him
enjoins
puberty;
considers himself
any
puts on
him
soul
living
the habit
vows
beUeves
He
mother's
it to
it to be his
devoted
as
her
to fulfilit.
votive
to the
god.
him, and
paramount
moment
Without
he
breathing
parts of India,and
himself from
at the annual
fair
on
hills
the Mahadeo
perpendicular
heightof four or five
hundred feet,
and is dashed to pieces
upon the rocks below !
If the youth does not feel himself quitepreparedfor the
sacrifice on the first visit,
he spendsanother year in pilgrimage,
throws
and
next
fair. Some
The
vow
been known
have, I believe,
to
returns
the sacrifice to
^
reader may
to
102
Eambles
and
the
postpone
the interval is
vol. i. chap,xiii.,
vol. ii.chap.xxvi.
at
always
Recollections,
BY
DESCRIBED
SADHUS
EUROPEAN
in
the
to
painfulpilgrimages
1
god."
spent
the
BishopReginaldHeber, who
India during 1824-26, records
devotees
Hindu
the
coming
India
to
p. 111). Of
has littleif
an
templesof
extensive tour
the
in
that
at finding
surprise
so
common
before his
as
had
he
those
not
were
celebrated
made
his
VISITORS
(vol.i.
across
he
devotee who
the power of
and a hermit
bringingthem
naked
sitting
tillhe had
lost
above
his head
down
"
with
"
(i.266).
eyes half shut
The Bishop was
told about
in
quitesafely,
yet
that
one
of these
yogiswho
and
jungle,
tiger-haunted
visited every nightby
was
men
who
to lick the ascetic's hands
came
tiger,
by him (vol.ii.265-68); but the storydid
the prelate.
on
impression
Heber
"
small
also
was
(ii.373). Once
and
of
...
emaciated
he
body
and
not
formidable
be fondled
make
much
no
covered
across
over
iron
implement,like a flesh-hoOk,
is frequently
carried by devotees in
iii.p. 55).
(Baroda) (vol.
an
"
"
came
was
apart,
assured
college
lived
two
in his
hand, which
part of India
this
"
Colonel
Sleeman's
vol. i. chap.XV.
The
Rambles
and
Recollections of
referred
practice
suppressed.
103
to
has, of
an
course,
Indian
died out
Official
y
or
been
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
brief references to
foregoing
impressionsof travellers and
The
and
honoured
often
Yet
former
the
his native
placein
land
that
the
throughall the
the sadhu
times.
rovinghabits
of
experiences
show
in the Indian
and
the recorded
others
INDIA
OF
is at the
sadhu, who
an
SAINTS
Indian
of
to-day is
It is true
have
not
that
many
it has experienced.
the
necessarily
sadJm
of
and
nakedness,austerities,
characteristics
outward
persistent
through at least five and twenty
been
sadhu
will be established
in the next
104
CHAPTEK
VIEW
SUCCESSIVE
THE
OF
AND
HINDUISM
IMPORTANT
I.
"
OF
HINDU
DEVELOPMENT
Section
"
MORE
RELATION
IN
Theology Mya
"
"
Karma.
"
is necessary
for
prehension
of
that
THE
TO
INDIA
of Hindu
Metempsychosis
THE
OF
IN
Doctrines
MODERN
OF
ORIGIN
THE
SADHUISM
fundamental
Pantheism
PHASES
SECTS,
OF
Some
VII
the
full
cora-
sadhuism
should
student
early
in
India
and
we
of such
around
and
them, the
the
logians
theo-
trines
doc-
happilynot
are
ignorance.
In presence
phenomenalworld
by
Brahmanical
;
left in
doctrines
of the mysterious
worldngs of the
and the incomprehensible
of life
tragedies
bewildered
Hindu
tMnkers, being human
intellectual,were
driven
explanationof
plausible
the
perforceto
mighty
of
riddle
conceive
some
of existence
"
being,suffering,
decay,and dissolution which confronted
in its appallingand majesticsilence. To solve their
them
profounddifficultiesfor themselves,they naturallyfell back
their imaginations,
and, thus far, did not differ much,
upon
except in the
"
nature
of their
105
fancies,from
their brethren
[E
MYSTICS,
AND
ASCETICS,
it has to be noted
But
of otlier creeds.^
confidence
in their
pronouncedthe senses to be
and arrived at
ignorance,
world, as revealed by the senses,
(Mya),and
the
that
reached
INDIA
that in their
bounded
un-
the Hindu
of
misleadingcause
the
conclusion
all pure
the real
consequently
could only be
knowledge,
that
the
deception,
was
world,true
suppressing,
by neglecting,
To this verdict
behind the senses.
getting
be traced the pretheological
philosophy
ponderance
may
of introspective
find
which
we
contemplation,
and, as it
were,
of Hindu
favoured
OF
dream-world
own
sages
man's
illusion
SAINTS
by
of
Hindu
sectaries. Subtle
earlier
cult,and
life adoptedby
religious
about
pliilosophical
speculations
the origin
of the world,about spirit
and matter,
and destiny
of their
could hardlycoexist with the joyousphysiolatry
into
the Hindu
"
abstract nebulous
an
and
has
that
even
mind,
much
so
consequentlybecame
this
so,
scientific researches
on
verted
graduallycon-
which
pantheism,
what
fascinated
subsequentideas
recent
very
he calls the
and
delicate
"
of
response
It
to
sav
when
was
self-made
"
came
witness of these
the mute
upon
phase of a
pervadingunity that bears within it all things; the mote
that quivers
in ripples
the teeming life upon
of light,
our
earth, and
then
records, and
the radiant
that I understood
in
perceived
suns
that
them
shine above
proclaimedby my ancestors on
Ganges thirtycenturies ago : They
message
'
in all the
changingmanifoldness
belongsEternal Truth, unto
them
else !
'
of
Beingfrom
^
the
who
us,
it
"
was
littleof that
banks
see
of the
but
one
else,unto
none
none
"
This pantheism,
F^|recognising
onlyone
or
one
Guessingat
which
the
came
everything
originand
indefinite substance
every-
logians
confined to the theowonderfullyvarious aspectsis a process by no means
and
be traced,with important differences
but may
philosophers,
of them long since
no
most
doubt, in the host of theories and hypotheses,
which
discredited,
science has
presentedto
1 06
the world.
SUCCESSIVE
PHASES
thingwould
which
Professor
as
found
favour
characterises it
such
asceticism which
an
faith
"a
as
"
with
gulf
the ethics
was
renounced
drew
with-
empty illusion."^
an
centuries
had
tenets
HINDUISM
lost,"adding that
was
springfrom
from it
Long
Caird
all difference
could
ethics of
MODERN
not
return, has, naturally,
Christians.
in which
OF
priorto
taken
firm
the Christian
in
root
two
era
India,
important
and
they
are
for
it
action),
is upon
actions in this life that will depend the condition
in which
of
reincarnated.
man's
or
state
"
has
purification
been
it will in
complete,
be
reincarnated
inevitably
In
and
mundane
new
existence.
ultimate
^
for
hope of
the Hindu
should
be
so
to
In connection
with this
As we
read in the
subject,the followingwill not be without interest :
Katha
self
The
the
-existent
Upanishad,
pierced
openings(of the senses)
so that they turn forward
looks forward,not backward, into
; therefore man
himself.
Some
wise man,
however, with his eyes closed and wishingfor
The wise, when
he knows
that
immortahty, saw the Self behind,'
that by which he perceivesall objectsin sleepand in waking is the great
As the sun, the eye of the whole
omnipresentSelf,grieves no more.'
the
world, is not contaminated
external
seen
by
impiu-ities
by the eyes,
thus the one Self within all thingsis never
contaminated
by the misery of
the world, beinghimself without.'
There is one eternal thinker,thinking
non-eternal
The
thoughts,who, though one, fulfilsthe desires of many.
wise who perceivehim within their Self,to them belongseternal
peace, not
"
"
'
'
'
'
to others.' "
^
The
"
doctrine of the
of souls was
held by the ancient
transmigration
in
Greece
and
the
footing
amongst the Jews
Kabbalists.
The Manichseans
heretical Muslim
recognisedit,and some
sects also adopted it.
Egypti^iis.It
found
"
107
MYSTICS,
THE
soul may
be
freed
eventually
reincarnated,and may
Spiritfrom
which
it
"
now,
and
from
SAINTS
the
OF
INDIA
of being
necessity
sprang.
AND
ASCETICS,
in his next
not
the
uncommonly
attainment
appearance
stage.
1 08
upon
of
goal
limits his
"
this
good
earthly
THE
MYSTICS,
ASCETICS,
AND
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
Towards
of the
eighthor the beginning
ninth centurya.d. Siva worship
attained a prominent
position
and considerable success, mostlythroughthe exertions of an
unmarried
Brahman
who
named
Sankara Acharya,
carried
It would seem
on
a
vigorouscrusade againstBuddhism.
every form
that he countenanced
Sankara's
faith may
own
"
of
ever
Hinduism, but, whathave been, his followers are
Sivites."
practically
Of the reUgious
of this transition period
peculiarities
have
in a
we
fortunately
interesting
particulars
many
work
entitled Sankara
Giri, a
Vijaya,by one Ananda
of Sankara
himself. The broad divisions
reputeddisciple
of Saivas,Saktas, and Vaishnavas
all be recognised
can
at that time, but the sects described by Ananda
as
existing
Giri can
hardly,if at all,be identified with those of the
present day ; and it is noteworthy that in no portion
of the Sankara Vijaya is any allusion made to the separate
worshipof Krishna,either in his own person or that of the
infantine forms in which he is now
so
ated
eminentlyvener"
in many
Sita, of
and
as
adoration."
parts of India,nor
Lakshmana
enjoyingany
or
are
the
Hanuman,
portionof
once
distinct and
larised
particu-
specific
followers
Siva,regardedby his special
as
the
Supreme
their adoration
in many
different and
characters ; but he is usually
contradictory
seemingly
Being,commands
even
of Rama
names
even
objectof
certain sect
founders,impressed,
no
doubt, and fascinated by the mystery of generation.And
it has come
about that this mystery, which the West
so
an
Vishnu
and Siva have
regard to all the rest. As in modern Hinduism
of the country, so in Egypt of the firstChristian
engrossedthe religion
and Cnuph had become
the sole objects of Egyptian
century Anubis
veneration,
their
Remains, pp. 101, 102.
King'sThe Gnostics and
^ Hindu
Castes and Sects,by Dr. J. M. Bhattacharjee,
p. 375.
^ Sketch
of the ReUgiousSects of the Hindus, by Professor H. H. Wilson,
"
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
has
the
with
regarded
invested
of
garment
sanctifying
mysticismof
cult
the
and
Sankarite
the Orient
with
the
of
practices
the
rehgion.
with
connection
In
HINDUISM
the subtle
by
MODERN
OF
be
borne
that
in mind
is
of the
lingam,because
deaths
to
of births and
to the doctrine
which, according
of
chosis,
metempsy-
all sentient
mysticto
in
see
for the
renewed
existence.^
I.
the
am
The
symbols
fire
sensuous
all nature
and
of death
of birth and
of man's
desire,
are
mine
organs
the lightloves carved
And
divine
in forms
The
The
of the
god
moulds
That
the
on
temple stones.
IL
lord of
the
am
delightsand pain.
touch
In the heat
Is the
look
gives passion,a
destroys;
and
might
cold of my
breath
lightest
incarnate
of Lust and Death.
V.
And
shrine below.
the strong swift river my
its unending com-se.
Uke man,
It runs,
the
To
That
And
boundless
is the
Mine
spurs
all nature
image
my
from
sea
eternal
Fountain, and
ceaseless
to
snow
the Force
mine
strife ;
is Death
Under
the
influence of the
ascetic
Siva, the
life,
in the
later Hinduism
Great
For
the
admiration
(Maha-dev),stands
of the Puranas
(Mahatapah,Mahayogi),a
^
God
Hindu
of the
forth
modern
as
are
the
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
"
In
subjectof the present work.
he appears quitenaked
this character
with
(digamhara),
being,with ashonly one face like an ordinaryhuman
hair
besmeared
(whence his name
body and matted
in profoundmeditation under a banian
sitting
Dhurjati),
Buddha, under a
tree, and often, like the contemplative
head.
There he is supposed
canopy formed by a serpent's
the trunk
to remain
motionless,immovable
as
passionless,
of a tree, perhapsrooted to the same
spot for millions of
^
years."
also commonly associated his consorts
Siva are
With
connection
Siva, as
Professor Wilson
the
appeared in
the
purpose
of
pointsout,
beginningof
the
benefiting
Himalaya
mountains
and
the
Kali
Brahmans.
is stated to have
age
He
as
for
sweta
resided
on
taught the
"^
the
and
"
with
SAINTS
"
"
given.
^
Brahmanism
and
(thirdedition).
-
Ihid. p. 56.
112
Williams, p. 83
in life
aim
Sankara's
in
Brahmanic
cult.
to
have
revive
and
chief doctrine
His
and
Spirit
HINDUISM
to
seems
and
India
Buddhism
MODERN
OF
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
been
establish
old
an
was
He
soul.
the human
destroy
to
held,indeed,
that ail nature is but a manifestation of the Universal Soul,
absorbed
from that soul,and is eventually
takes its origin
therein. In order to impressthis doctrine upon his mind,
of the Divine
"
the Sivite is
then
and
now
his
requiredby
is
he
that
religionto
Siva
"
assert
Sivoham
every
I am
"
Siva.
the
For
held
Sankara
Atman,
the
of
attainment
realised
that
final
emancipation,muJcti,
of
knowledge of the oneness
or
Brahman,
was
essential.
The
of Hindu
nature
elucidated
somewhat
known
"
in
Baha
the
as
soul is of the
same
of
properties
universal
of
water
be
followingdialoguefrom
the
Lalis
nature
the
when
this
of
Are
subjectmay
on
the seventeenth
sect
the
by
unnikat^a book
Nadir
views
:
"
as
life
like the
"
latter
of the
tenets
"
The
of the many
and
a
drop
one
sea,
joinsthe former,
it also
is
sea.
"
do the Paramatma
How
soul)differ ?
(living
pain ascribable to
in the body
(supremesoul)and Jivatraa
and
They do not differ,and pleasure
the
its imprisonlatter arises from
ment
the water
of the Ganges is the same
whether
the
"
"
it
run
in
river's bed
or
be
shut
in
up
decanter.
"
What
of wine
added
flavour to the
to the water
in the decanter
whole,but it would
Great ;
will
drop
impart its
a
The
the Jivatma
is affiictedby
looselyon
fire will
beingthe
1
is
Hindu
H
and
passion.Water
the fire;
extinguish
and
boiler,
which
sense
put that
water
cast
over
the fire in
a
a
the water.
So the body
evaporise
cauldron, and passionthe fire,the soul,
confining
compared to the water, is dispersedabroad.
M.A., D.L., p.
Bhattacharjee,
113
371.
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
of
incapable
soul is
The
one
and
greatsupreme
dispersedand
the
when
hence, althoughGod
that
is
separatedfrom
Blessed
perpetually,
veil from
ofi that
face.
it,
portionscombine
he
exclaim
may
properties,
when
the moment
not
remember
should
by the bod}^alone,and
God
be
needs
water
these
INDIA
in reunion with
individualised
dropsof
the
againwith it,as
OF
body.
"
What
have
a
of
feelings
the
are
not
What
asked me.
person
When
replied,
Sankara
not
are
you
founded
at
to
the
referred to later
on
"
be, described
the sensations
are
as
of
it is said,
I
lover ?
and
faquir? They
perfect
of
wandering friars,to
be
admit
he did not
to his orders.
nuns
and
ninth
ing
at
which
the Brahma
are
verv
considerable follow-
written
authorities
certain Puranas
"
for
; but
upon
example,
the most
"
self-controlwhich
1
-
awar,
may
lead to sexual
depravity.However,
in Mysore, Badrinatli
Sringiri
and Jagganath in Orissa.
in the
114
Himalayas,Dwarka
in Katti-
Since
far back
as
against the
eleven
avaricious
famous
Muhammadan
of Somnath
riches,was
well
as
the
to
In
far
as
of
land
where
temple of Somnath
reUgious feelingsof
Hindus
the
defended, it fell
into
the
of
an
the
had
and
of
Nagits sanctity
his fanaticism
Arabian
the
to
by
Mahmoud
ruled
Krishna
appealed
and
Thaneswar
sacred
Gwalior
wealth
of the fame
account
a.d.
after
as
Guzerat.
in
less
Ghazni,
this time
prizewhich excited
cupidity.Situated by the
his
of India.
enormous
temples
on
or
attracted
the
secure
already destroyedthe
and
of India
of
waves
more
ruler of
more,
once
desire to
temple
beatingwith
boundaries
successful invasions
Kanauj, returned
successive
a.d.
been
western
the
Mahmoud,
636
as
had
invasion
Mussulman
1024
HINDUISM
of this book.
the scope
effect
MODERN
it is outside
naturally
producesno ascetics,
as
OF
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
as
Sea, close
and
died, the
cherished
most
hands
of
the
invader,
"
"
piety.
"
lingaworshipof Siva, we
The
"
Wilson,
Hindu
and
faith when
rovingsof
quicklythe news
the
the Mohammedans
the Indian
of that
destruction
of
sadhus
Somnath,
the
have
must
The
day.
struck
painful doubts
sack
of the
in
Eternal
the
fifth
century
the
pagan
cults
and
have
must
of
been
by the
other peregrinating
ascetics
it spe(Jthrough the land
of
milhons
City by
a
carried
India
gave
of the
less
rest-
easilyimaginehow
striking
catastrophe,
can
breadth
as
news
India,"^
the extensive
terrible and
first invaded
acquaintedwith
all
at
anyone
says Professor
predominantform of the
everywherethe
was
know,"
hearts,
Alaric
shock
and
to
empire from
awakened
when
as
his
Roman
which
the
Goths
in
pride and
they never
recovered.
An
ominous
^
storm-cloud
was
gatheringover
and Madhava.
Hindu
dark
India, throwing a
cherished behefs.
the
periodsin
ings of
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
It
indeed
historyof
give rise
hearts
of
shadow
was
INDIA
OF
distrust
old
over
of those critical
justone
nation
SAINTS
universal search-
when
revisions of
long-established
faiths and to the formulation of new
hopes and
rehgious
In the gloom of those troublous days the
aspirations.
Vishnu
Puranas, with their extravagant legendsfor the
of their chosen divinity,
been
to have
seem
glorification
of the eleventh
about the middle
compiled,somewhere
to
coeval,no
century,from old traditions,
and Buddhism.
the
During
hundred
of these
beingconsolidated
which
years
Puranas
the
in the
followed
the
pilation
com-
Muhammadan
Punjab,and
was
power
feehngof unrest at
cultus.
Vishnu
Sivaism,
the
from
had
but
as
no
petus
alreadystated,had received a great imof Sankara Acharya,
teachingand preaching
doubt
been
discredited
in men's
minds
by
events.
recent
Vaishnava
(Vishnuvite)
prophet of the new
Brahman
of
Southern
was
India,who
Ramanuja, a
religion
his campaignagainst
about 1150 A.D. commenced
Sivaism,
from panteachinga monotheism
hardlydistinguishable
theism.
Instead of the much
venerated lingam,symbol of
to the Hindu
Mahadev, he presented
world, as objectsof
adoration,Vishnu,^Krishna, and Rama ; also their
special
to
wives,Lakshmi, Rukmini, and Sita. Contrary
respective
The
the views
of
distinct from
and
the
and
Supreme Spirit,
separate consciousness
^
The
in nine
even
soul
retained its
when
was
identity
absorbed
in the
appeared on
the earth
different incarnations,
of these being Rama
one
Chandra, and he is
Kalki " at the end of the present age of sin for
once
more
as
to appear
rescuingthe
Hindu
land
of the
Aryas
from
Ii6
their
oppressors." Bhattacharjee's
"
THE
established
Basava
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
ascetic mendicant
an
the
from
Jangamas
lingamenclosed in
neck by a cord. The
they wear
SAINTS
or
metal
OF
INDIA
order in
nection
con-
because
Lingaits
casket suspended
of it are rarely
India,but representatives
with in the country north of the Vindhyahs,
although
in Southern
known
met
are
some
established at Benares.
continued
clouds
poUtical
the
But
gatheroverhead,
Islam was
steadily
to
the
than to
forgettheir sectarian
to
the Hindus
together
worshipof
the divine
ever
whatRamanuja, without displaying
any hostility
to Sivaism,his objectbeingto effect a union of Sivites
banner.
and Vishnuvites under a new
rehgious
To this end the imagesof Siva, Durga,^and Ganesh *
are
worshippedalongwith those of Vishnu in the temples
of the sect established by Madhavacharya.
unhke
in the
spreadin
it
certain forms
be
as
its
of austerities,
practice
the popularbeliefs
affect the
must
desirable to
seems
to
consider
this god.
respecting
In
the Mahabharata
full of
guile. He
unmistakablyreveals
and
earlier Puranas
he is
king,wise,subtle,
Supreme Being,and
warrior
is also the
himself
representhim
such.
as
in
the
same
Some
of
the
light.But
An
"
"
p. 416.
^
The
wife of Siva.
The
god
corpulentman
of
wisdom,
son
of Siva
and
and
Parvati,representedas
the head
Ii8
of
an
elephant.
short
MODERN
OF
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
HINDUISM
to his
legendsdevoted especially
youthful
years dwell upon the dangersto which in infancy
fears of his royal
his lifewas
uncle,
exposedfrom the jealous
beauty,and revel in the sensuous
expatiate
upon his personal
later and
favourite
more
amongst
favoured
lover.
sung
the
gopis(milkmaids),
Radha,
was
devoted,body
passionately
woman
as
the most
whom
with
amours
married
and tears,
loves,not unmixed with jealousies
tion,
by the poetsof India,have met with ecstatic appreciaTheir
an
the
When
Krishna
is
originated
cult
doubtful.
very
thirteenth
century.
absorptioninto
its
or
of the human
after death.
He
the
denied
Universal
Spiriteither
one
the
of
possibility
soul,and
in this life
Eternal
Supreme
mendicant
own
The
led to
success
their
orders
and
its
of Vaishnava
promulgationin
monasteries.
own
doctrines in Southern
the
India
Gangeticvalley,princi-
With
Williams, Brahmanism
119
and
Hinduism,
p. 131.
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
named
India, returned
to
priestor
wanderingshe
having
over
extensively
the
raised
not
sect, and,
new
lowest ;
necessary
into
this
and
his
show
to
freelyadmitted
the
In
from
a
travelled
of
one
of the monasteries
one
other
some
On
in the thirteenth
lived at Benares
Ramanuja's successors,
of
Brahman
fourteenth
or
INDIA
concession
all castes,
probably a prudent or
was
the
to
on
even
even
than
more
popular feeling,
old yoke, since Islam
to
unwillingto accept
of
men
tions,
distinc-
for caste
contempt
it
founded
he
resentment
ever
was
prepared
footingof
equality.
Ramanand's
and
Rama
to
reverence
followers
especial
political
taught to
were
pay
his wife Sita ; for,mth
natural than
dangerslooming on the horizon, what more
one's thoughtsto the faultless princewho, while
to turn
character
incarnation of deity,had been in his human
an
a
wandering ascetic in the forests of Central India for no
less than
fourteen
capableof avenginga
the
terrible ten-headed
Again, what
could
all
good men
Sita.
peerless
The
the
more
found
be
than
worship of
withal
even
wrong
successful
when
the evil-doer
by
Ramanand
was
incarnated in human
God
warrior,
was
instituted
cult
and
years,
tender
an
wife,the
example of
form, similar
to
which
had
a
religion
Christianity
alreadybecome familiar to the Indian people; for Roman
CathoHc
missionaries had long been established amongst
that
which
in
have
we
"
them.
If Sivaism
^
The
to
was
story of Rama
Ramayana,
of which
be
superseded
by Vishnuism, surely
is the
I Lave
Sanskrit
epic,the
Great Indian
Epics
PHASES
OF
adoration
should
SUCCESSIVE
the
a
objectof
model
and
son
an
warrior
and
There
both
monks
sect
of the
Ramanandis,
throughout Northern
be
HINDUISM
leader
and
who
India.
121
nuns
have
of
like
god-man
exemplary husband,
redoubtable
are
MODERN
but
Rama,
above
all
avenginghosts.
connected
with
the
monasteries
flourishing
CHAPTER
III.
Section
position
important
of
Worship
the
Worship
The
Sikhs
founded
The
Reformers
Democratic
Modern
"
as
Krishna
Reformer
Bala
as
of Krishna
Dadu
continued
y II"
Gopala
Radha
cum
Baba
Nanak
his
the
by
The
him
"
of
Hinduism
Latter-day
Mirabai
Princess
Rajput
"
Brief
this
to
of Krishna
heresiarchs
the
they
really
this
tendencies
of
caste
which
their
exhibiting
distinctions.
of
the
the
the
the
in
of
latter
the
warriors
Kshatriya
under
arose
time,
manifest
sects
marked
very
same
and
these
gard
disre-
morphic
anthropoextensive
Krishna
Rama.
In
Kabir
Sanskrit
for
At
plainly
worsliip
in
guidance,
ditary
here-
the
more
successively
to
democratic
became
apparent
more
popular
men
belonged
priesthood,
are
from
and
they
privileged
the
leanings
"
Rama-
to
Brahmans
were
were
sketch,
Acharya
Although
caste
"
education.
of
new
Sanehis
Ram
Devotee
all
in
Sankara
nand,
time
mentioned
and
"
Summary.
such
for
"
and
preaches
Teaching
"
Trend
for
the
up
Mystic
and
and
Charn
"
sets
the
Chaitanya
"
"
Ram
Sect
his
and
Vallabhacharya
"
and
peculiar
his
Kabir,
"
type
more
have
we
literature,
amongst
than
and
Hindu
passing
low-caste
a
unacquainted
man
reformer
of
such
religious leaders
notice.
122
This
man,
that
there
with
strikingly
he
is
calls
reason
OF
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
MODERN
HINDUISM
be numbered
believe,may
amongst the principal
slavish follower
of Ramanand, thougb he was
no
disciples
to
of the
is
It
master.
and
to
only at about
the Ganges to
obtain
followers and
have
low -caste
could
weaver,
the
to
access
at
doors,
stayed all day ino'clock in the morning went
his bath and
perform his
two
the
Kabir,
devotions.
lived
Ramanand
He
Benares
down
that
related
never
master's
the
him
drove
disciples
contemptuouslyaway.
went
knew, however,
nightlyto the
sacred river for his bath, and so he used to lie in the path
and watch
him as he passed. One night Ramanand,
on
his way to the Ganges,stumbled against
Kabir, and instead
of askingwho he was, or making any apology,
merelysaid,
! Ram
ko Ram
bolo ! (Riseup !
as he passedalong, Goth
Ramanand
that
He
"
"
to Ram
say Ram
Kabir
was
he met
and
had
all
and
delighted,
communicated
with
and
and
the
his
said,
"
had
the
to the Bhakta
brought by
takingnote of
father
the
with
to
course
The
gave
with
shame, secretlyabandoned
found
by
weaver
offspring.
Judgingfrom
to
and
it.
the
Dabistan,
But, according
request
own
who,
without
she
might
saint's words,
virgin widow
in
be
once
due
cliild,and, overwhelmed
male
his wife
the works
mantra
the
pleased,
story,and,
one
at her
was
the effect,that
Of
son.
is
givenin
was
Ramanand,
greater
Ramanand,
time
denied
was
What
This
one
see
irrevocable.
birth
master
materiallyfrom
benediction,to
were
the
"
favoured
before
The
chela !
of God
name
differ very
not
uttered,
is my
this,
desired to be confronted
occurred.
identical with
though not
about
part maintained
his
on
conducted
was
Yes, he
is there than
Kabir
man.
He
guru.
related what
with
the
truth
does
sundry reproaches.Ramanand
knowledge of
the
tellingeverybody
him
great teacher questioned
the
mthout
not
about
went
had
that Ramanand
of
disciples
and
!).
the
and
infant, who
reared
attributed
123
to
as
him
their
and
was
own
his
THE
lie was
disciples,
immediate
by
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
with
nature
SAINTS
influence.
of emotional
Kabir's
worldlywisdom
mysticthoughhe was,
advise his disciples
to conciliate all men.
"
which
Mix
'
rendered
sufficiently
be
man's
on
your
'neath
bide
considered
your
roof-tree."
own
that their
thingin Hinduism,
was
and
all-important,
in
deities ; but he
not
insisted that
Kabir
fashion,
necessary, and
his views. What
was
worshipwas
new
Indian
after the
clearlyanti-idolatrous
was
free ;
lipsbe ever,
borrow
name
deny
"
with
But
did not
to
sliabse miliye,
hiliye,
Shabka
nam
;
lijiye
Han-ji han-ji shabse kijiye,
Wasa
apna gam,"
Each
Let
But,
led him
Shabse
jingling
couplet
may
"
INDIA
pronouncedmystic,^
gifted
greatpower
OF
ceremonies
purityof heart
of
modes
or
he
worshipof
littleaccoimt.
said the
teacher
and
existence,
should
Thus
our
to
"To
Ali and
Whilst
stream
avail is it to shave
the
on
head, prostrateyourself
we
ground,or
you
shed
your
immerse
your
call
you
blood
and
owe
similar tenderness
therefore show
body in the
yourself
pure
Kama
display.
countingyour
beads, performingablutions,and bowing yourselfin
when, whilst you mutter
temples,
your prayers or journey
Of
what
to
Mecca
or
Hindu
the
days that
dwell
in
you
should
but
venerate
tabernacles,whose
beheld
found
him
seated
If the
is the
amongst the
the
the weakness
Max
images,or
has
pilgrim
"
of the
Nordau
highercerebral
124
centres."
"
Creator
universe ?
of the
is the expression
says,
for attention, for clear thought,and control of the emotions, and
cause
Mysticism,Dr.
one
residence
has
Rama
The
Who
never
directed
inaptitude
has for its
Degeneration,
p.
536.
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
The
preceptsof Kabir
OF
he had
the
are
in his
devotion
world,and, above all, implicit
which
did not
the
or
pecuharto
from
the guru,
thoughtto
shop,
of
obhgations
of retirement
humanityand truth,the desirabihty
"
INDIA
of a decidedly
able
objectiong'l^rw-worship
to
type.
of Kabir's
Much
teachingwas
countrymen that
of his Muhammadan
him
as
while
It is narrated
and Muhammadans
both Hindus
of his
Muslim.
true
so
that
contended
for the
to do honour to the
body,each desiring
in
Kabir himself appeared
theydisputed,
possession
saint ; but,
their midst,
supposed
was
sayingthis instantly
the coverlet was
lifted a heap of sweetvanished.
When
The
scented flowers was
discovered,and nothingmore.
astonished and awestruck, shared the
parties,
contending
to
blooms between
them, and dealt with them according
funeral ceremonies.
their respective
burnt by the Hindus, the
One half of the flowers was
buried by the Muslims, and a cenotaph
other half was
to
his mortal
cover
erected
remains, and
after
it.
over
It is
out
who
and
is not
followers
the
"
considerable
influence of
Islam
and
of
Kabir
body ;
that
for
the
traceable. The
are
clearly
Christianity
of
Kabir in the more
recent religious
history
of his professed
to be gaugedby the number
perhapsalso
of
importance
India
in him
that
of
"
but
Kabir's
not
are
very
fluenced
inteachinghas largely
subsequentsect-founders
"
Guru
Nanak,
example.
The
books
The
Dabistan
recognised
by
of Mosun
his followers
as
embodying
126
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
of
teachings
the
Kabir
HINDUISM
the
as
collectively
twenty works
some
Khas
in Hindi
verse,
of considerable size.
of them
followers of Kabir
The
MODERN
known
are
OF
regardhim
as
incarnation of
an
and
deity,
the
miraculous
many
doings
narrated.
are
exist in many
with all
met
The
places,and
of
Kahir-'panthis
their mendicant
Northern
over
of Martin
age
accommodation
for the
Monasteries
friars may
be
India.
Luther
was
in India, for
activity
religious
time
there
of considerable
were
less than
no
poraries
contemleadingHindu sects who were
of the greatEuropean reformer,all three belonging
viz. Vallabhacharya
to northern parts of India
preaching
in
at Benares, Chaitanyaat Nadya in Bengal,and Nanak
the Punjab.
born at Benares
was
Vallabhacharya
(or Ballavacharya)
of
founders
three
"
in
1479
set up
years
as
he is
and
of
A.D.
Brahman
in his native
warrior
indulgedin
but
"
the human
soul
was
system, which
has
in
the
because, unlike
discountenanced
his
mature
as
Bala
"
shrewd
Gopala,the
dalliance with
statesman
cowherd
the
boy
frail milkmaids
though separatedfrom
practiceto
Mahabharata
amorous
of Bindrabun.
in
in the
represented
brave
who
parents, and
was
attained
great popularityand
it.
has
His
led
is of great interest,
grossestprofligacy,
his
all
Vallabha
sect-formingpredecessors,
mortifications of the flesh,maintaining
that the
Renaissance.
in Bengal,
Nadya, the chief seat of Sanskrit learning
tiated
Chaitanya (a.d.1484-1527), a high-caste Brahman, iniof considerable importance.
movement
a
religious
At
127
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
time
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
state
Chaitanya'sadvent the political
of Bengal was, from the Hindu
point of view, gloomy in
the extreme,^ and the religion
of the peopleseems
to have
licentiousness.
been for the most
part nothingbut undisguised
Surelya reform of morals was essential before any
be hoped for.
of political
amelioration
conditions could
of the Tantrics,"writes a Bengali,
The bacchanalian orgies
and
their worship of a
shamefullyexposed female,'
provokedthe abhorrence of Chaitanyaand roused his energy
to remove
the deep blots upon the national character. He
his labours
commenced
by holding meetings of his
immediate
friends. At these meetingshe expounded the
life and acts of Krishna.
Passages in Bhagbut which
the
At
of
"
'
"
everyone
understood
in
literal
sense
he
construed
the emotional
chord
figuratively
; and, by striking
upon
sensualism
of our
nature, he thought of putting down
In a little time
his enthusiasm
affected
by sentiment.
'^
hundreds, and gatheredround him a body of disciples."
and
details of Chaitanya,
We have ample biographical
of those highl}^
from these it is evident that his was
one
More
than once, indeed,
higherdegenerates."
to have
been passed by
the border line of sanityseems
him, and he met his end by walkinginto the sea at Puri
in a fit of mental
aberration. The essence
of the Nadya
has been thus summed
reformer's teaching
up by a Bengali
Brahman
tion,
:
Chaitanyataughtthat hhakti,or fervent devothe only road towards God, and that bhakti was
was
of the following
kinds :
to call the
"
"
to his master.
1. The
devotion of
2. The
devotion
of
friend to
3. The
devotion of
parentto
4. The
devotion of
servant
ladyto
friend.
a
a
child.
her lover."
"
About
the time when
Sree Gaiiranga {i.e.Chaitanya) appeared,
Bengal had nearlylost its independence. The ruler was a Mohammedan,
from time to time in occupying the
succeeded
and, though the Hindus
Mohammedanism
in order to retain
throne, they were
obligedto embrace
their sovereignty." Lord
Gauranga, or Salvation for All, by Shishir
"
Kumar
2
Ghose
SUCCESSIVE
OF
PHASES
Cliaitanyarecommended
that
the
beloved
reformer
Radha
of devotion
mistress
also
of
total
was
HINDUISM
worship,and
that which
the
found
Men
abstinence
from
"
communication
The
with
remarriageof
him.
the lowest, and
Islamites."
were
innovation
musical
The
Muhammadans
"
by Chaitanya. Three
principaldisciples,
namely, Rup, Sanatan, and
Haridas,
An
as
strict tarianism
vegeintoxicants. He
admitted
his
music
with
also, were
of
favour
Radha,
necessityof
animal
and even
sacrifices,
prohibited
all who
performed such sacrifices.
widows
taught
inculcated
and
MODERN
made
by Chaitanya was
known
processions
dreamy, sensuous,
of men,
emotions
historyof
all
wondered
at
as
subtle
music
How
the
may
sway
ecstasy,is well known in the
to
even
sankirians.
religious
powerfully
"
even
religions,
Islam ; so it is not to be
the sankirtans of Chaitanya,appealing
that
to highly
strongly
impressionable
natures, aided the spread
of his teaching
an
exceedingly
very much, and have become
in
feature
recent
in India.
movements
popular
religious
and, once playingwith
Chaitanyawas fond of theatricals,
part of Rukhmini,
Krishna.
The
historyof religionshows
countries
emotional
how
readilyin
all
"
Hindu
Bhattacharjee's
Ibid. p. 464.
Christian Mysticism,by W.
Catherine
"
says,
is most
'
of Siena,
Cristo
"
amore.
It
significant.
spring
keynote of her whole theology,the maindid
she
s
ense
herself
merely figurative
regard
the spouse of Christ, but dwelt upon
as
the bliss,beyond all mortal
ness,
happiwhich
she enjoyed in supersensual
communion
It
with her Lord.
is easy to understand
how
such ideas might be, and have been, corrupted,
when
but weaker and less gifted
impressed on natures no less susceptible,
of her
life. In
"
was
the
no
129
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
Chaitanya,unhamperedby
preachingearnestlyin a warm
Now
people,commended
emotional
SAINTS
any
INDIA
controlling
authority,
to
a
highly
the worship
success
climate
with
; and
OF
such
combination,in spite
it as a mysticalunion,
of subtle hermeneutists explaining
has not failed to lead to extravagant profligacy
amongst
of Krishna
the
Radha
cum
followers of the
ardent
more
Chaitanya,it
another
may
be
cult.^
mentioned, was
who
leader,Nimbaditya,
founded
anticipated
by
a
sect
known
as
It is almost
headquartersat Muttra.
in the
to say that the prophetof Nadiya was
unnecessary
nothing less than an incarnation of
eyes of his disciples
in his lifetime a temple was
Vishnu, and even
erected,in
almost
naked
mendicant
which
his image an
painted
yellow was the objectof worship.
The sect founded
by Chaitanyanearlyfour hundred
Nimats, with
the
"
"
ago
years
been
and
is still flourishing,
to
latterly
seems
the Jumna,
identified
the
as
spot where
have
the banks
Krishna
of
carried
his
their descendants,
and
known
now
are
gossains,
as
the
all
are
as
look upon
possessedof
as
one
1
An
in Dr,
whose
account
the guru
more
favour
of the
more
Hindu
Bhattacharjee's
as
one
and
more
to
the
than
even
authority
is
the
be
130
courted
Chaitanite
disreputable
Castes and
tenet, which
sects of
Sects,pp. 480-83.
and
whose
Bengal is given
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
is
anger
to
more
himself."
be
OF
than
deprecated
to
hostility
and
orders
HINDUISM
that of Krishna
even
Chaitanites,who
The
MODERN
have
long manifested
marked
mendicant
flourishing
institutions.
In
the
have
we
of the
the wake
of the
"
the
from
in
even
to
was
with
Ballabis,who
Radha
instructive instance
successful
"
teachingof Chaitanya
afiord
curious
to
and
Hinduism
in which
transferred
worshipis gradually
to others associated with him
divinity
principal
subordinate capacity.The sect referred
distinctly
manner
headquartersat
Bindrabun
the
India, the
attention
the
upon
in preference
to that of Krishna
concentrate
faithful and
it were,
as
superseding,
in Northern
devoted
in men's
human
veneration
mistress thus
her divine but
fickle lover.
of Kabir
descendant
Baba
was
spiritual
Nanak, a Hindu of the Kshatriyacaste, who was born in
From
his
the Punjabin a.d. 1469, and died there in 1539.
earliest youth Nanak
a
displayed
strong leaningtowards
of sadhus,a disincHnation for regular
work of
the society
for a wandering
life. He is said
any kind, and a passion
travelled extensively
to have
over
India, and to have
Nanak.
"
Mecca.
Needless
His
even
to
"
embodied
in
the
Adi
Granth
"
("The
First
Book"),
that Nanak
these it may
be gathered
existence of the Hindu
over
divinities,
Hindu
Castes and
Sects,p. 103.
131
THE
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
differed
his
if
little,
at
all,from
SupremeBeinghaving
much
so
Nanak
was
OF
ordinaryHindu
INDIA
pantheism,
separate,conscious existence.
no
But
SAINTS
AND
under
in terms
which
mightbe appropriately-
used
to
without
abandoningthe
no
Hindu
and
ciliate
conwas
Muslim, this
syncretism
beingonlytoo
natural
Hindu
and proselytising
powerful
bigotry
energy
Nanak
and
had
claimed
appointedhim
Punjab. One of
Mussulman
by birth.
of the
a
Nanak
last
of
the guru
of mankind.
well known
the Granth
Nanak
"
into
militant
creed.
later
cult,the Sikhs developed
This
organisation.
resentment
at
the
exactions carried
and
on
the Sikhs
as
was
Govind
these"
his guru,
All castes
succeeded
was
admitted
were
that the
the
on
Stimulated
on
into
of the
was
by
formed
trans-
this
new
powerfulpolitical
remarkable
due to
was
metamorphosis
and
persecutions
religious
oppressive
by
the Muhammadan
aided
powerfully
rulers of
India,
the favourable
by
opportunity
for revenge, loot,and self-aggrandisement
afforded by the
decay of the Muslim power in India during
very palpable
the eighteenth
century.
The Sikhs of Govind Singhare permitted
to eat flesh,
and bhang,
thoughnot beef, and may drink ardent spirits
from
but are
usingtobacco in any form.
prohibited
was
On
but by
prolonged,
no
means
seems
to
have
been
to
quitesuccessful,
132
an
effort,
do without
MYSTICS,
THE
sect
AND
ASCETICS,
OF
SAINTS
INDIA
also be
mentioned.
Of
of her
at the command
from
expelled
was
her rank
of the
form
Ranachor,
which
the
captivated
had
reward
as
was
the
to
gatheredfrom
be
"
for
the
Mirabai, the
AVhen
her
objectof
the world.
by this
worshippers
generally)
may
transcendental
Krishna-Radha
lady (and by
worshipof
The
in a miraculous
manner,
eventually,
image of her especial
deity,and thus, in
the
of
idea
of
in consideration
divine
fashion,disappearedfrom
appropriate
An
Udaypur,she
adoration,she
of
the Rana
separateresidence.
that
mala^
worshipof Krishna,
royalpalace,but
the
allowed
was
husband,
Bhakta
the
account
on
it is related in the
lady
this
views
held
visited
for
of her
told
followinganecdote
who
Rajput princess,
left
"
everything
renowned
Krishna,
Rup
of Brindaban, one
of the chief hhaktas of Sree
her
love
Goswami
Gauranga (Chaitanya),
Rup,
order, refused
to
her
see
the
seeing
from
ascetic of
an
the
on
face of
the
ground
that he
As
woman.
the
highest
was
precluded
fact,Mirabai
most
to
access
the
Brindaban.
goddess of
Males
Brindaban
him
beloved
Kanai
all
that
Mirabai
and
so
What
Lai
besides
that
For
females ?
agreedto
see
her."
'
of
Rup
Sukee-hJiava.
See Profeseor
These
Wilson'B
Krishna), and
now
devotee
understood
of Krishna,
spring from
peculiarreligiouscustoms
"
in existence,namely, my
the following
extract
opinions,
"
of his presence,
the great Goswami
not
staunch
reallya
there, and, if
know
(an endearingname
are
was
does
male
one
enter
to
comes
out.
know
cannot
shows
such
:
"
western
pp.
85-87.
^
Lord
Gauranga, or
Gliosc, vol. i.
SUCCESSIVE
PHASES
of
provincesand composed
followers of Krishna,
are
dress and
and
ornaments
the
professing
said
are
have
to
and, though
had
to
when
other
put
men,
Krishna
an
imitation
on
the
as
on
was
image
the
maids
milk-
earth.
of Krishna,
milkmaids,
the
of
castes,
of women,
manners
Krishna
flowers
ship
the leaderMirabais,acknowledging
is
Rajput princess,
in Western
the
assume
and
Bramhuns
attachment
same
HINDUISM
MODERN
OF
India.
of Neo-Brahmanism
as
retrospective
survey
cannot
sketched in the foregoingpages, one
help being
impressedwith the followingfacts. Although the worship
Taking
under
of Vishnu
far and
the forms
of Krishna
Rama
and
spread
also flourished
although men
contemporaneously,
in their
until at
length it
became
paramount
in
India.
Islam,
rence
and its abhormonotheism
uncompromising
the
felt throughout
of idolatry,
made itselfpowerfully
to
became. converts
land, while numbers of the subjugated
the vigorously
creed of the conquerors, under
proselytising
indeed,with
which
its
were
not
maintained.
questionof the
of vital importance.
itselfbecame
of Hinduism
preservation
of achievingthis great objectnaturally
Diverse methods
constituted minds.
suggestedthemselves to differently
means
Hinduism
might be made softlyalluring,
by some
of a disillusioned
or
other,so as stillto retain the allegiance
longerconfident in the support of its gods and
race, no
its arrogant priesthood
; or the national rehgionmight be
reformed to suit the new
order of ideas awakened
by the
and claims of Islam ; or it might be modified so
presence
to resemble, outwardly at least,the Muslim
faith,and
as
Amidst
thus
avoid
the
of Hindu
wreck
contempt
1
and
Ward's
evade
States the
persecution.
Hindus, p. 296.
distinct effects
Three
rise of sects
1. The
the
justbeen drawn.
combining the worship of Radha,
has
attention
conditions to which
of her divine
favourite mistress
and
the circumstances
from
arose
INDIA
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
of sensuality,
suggestive
naturally
to the establishment of pracand one
tices
lendingitselfreadily
veiled
or
calculated to attract followers by their
open
immorality.To this class belongthe sects of the Nimats,
and the Chaitanites
the Radha Vallabhis (sixteenth
century),
century)of Bengal.
(sixteenth
of conciliatory
2. The
syncreticHindu
appearance
founders, to
rate by their original
sects intended, at any
of the
the religions
the differences between
bridge over
lover
"
Hindus
combination
In
rulers
their Muslim
and
fact.
too
this
placedthe
be
category may
reconcile them,
to
"
in
formed
sects
century)and by
by Kabir (sixteenth
Guru Nanak
(sixteenth
century),though the latter sect was
leaders developedalong very
under subsequentspiritual
different lines from those adopted by the founder.
:
sects opposedto idolatry
3. The formation of Hindu
Panthis
Dadu
for example, the Ram- worshipping
(a.d.
India
in Northern
1550-1600) and
Rajputana.
During the decay of
in
the British power
has been as active as
as
come
and
Western
play in
and
practices
the
into
be
the
potent factors,such
and
have
aggressiveChristianity,
beliefs
of immemorial
disintegration
and
formation
of
actuallydying out
indeed, under
of British rule
Many
vitality.
they
be said
can
complete
the
all appear
recent
of
None
ones.
new
Hinduism
t3^es of post-Buddhist
freedom
religious
signsof renewed
the rise of
of sect-formation
process
New
ever.
education
and
the Muhammadan
India, the
of
Sanehis
Ram
sects
to
are
give
of
or
decidedlyobjectionable
type ; but, whether respectable
otherwise,nearlyall furnish a contingentof mendicants
the
Under
of the
itinerants who
privileged
swarm
country.
the
new
conditions
of life
and
136
in India,
obtaining
of European origin,
own
time
certain
SUCCESSIVE
PHASES
OF
MODERN
HINDUISM
small
chief
whose
prophet,the eloquentKeshub
Sen,
Chunder
founded by a Mahratta
sudra ; and the Arya-samaj,
of commanding talents
named
Brahman
Dayanand,a man
was
and
The
personality.
in
Europe
of
its
of these
former
is well known
sects
and
cult
and
the
and
West
still
has
some
quite
following,
insignificant
perhapsbecause, by denying the
drifted away
authorityof the Vedas, it has practically
from
Hinduism.
The
Arya-samaj, though hardly a
sect, adhered to the Vedas, as interpreted
purelyreligious
which are
by Dayanand ; but it favours certain practices
certain,in the
of
course
time, to undermine
its
morals,
(a.d.1627-80),famous
hammadans, and for
of the
supremacy
And
the
so
presentsat
the
and
been
Under
new,
its own
in
sects
religious
wandering
it is
the
auspicesof
certain
Indian
Englishman,Calcutta,26th
the
rulers
June
no
divinities
worship of
must
have
its
immemorial
find
the
Moreover,
own
Indian
could
such
it
in
men
in June
1902, and
was
the
calculated to promote
the ruled in India.
Vide
means
and
1902.
137
date
accommo-
in Calcutta
significant
speechesby
relations between
to
binations.
com-
absolute
an
ascetics. Nor
time,
any
and
groups
the
with
conformity
be
practical
its chosen
conduct
Mu-
India.^
temples,to
spreadand flourish,it
at
difiicult,
for many
harmonious
or
of
representations
occasion
The
sect, old
the
to them.
accept the giftspresented
missionaries,
who,
should
traditions,
was,
in Southern
it should have
if the sect is to
of
of Indian
kaleidoscope
succeeding
periodnew
material
idols and
againstthe
successes
establishment
who
lodge the priests
to
have
the
Mahrattas
every
For
each
that
necessity
for his
"
THE
MYSTICS,
ASCETICS,
abundance
owingto
have
ever
AND
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
Hinduism
deep down
presentin India.
is certainly
very old,and
brief sketch
my
of its
historymust
its foundations
but
people,
have
lie
even
it abundantly
made
clear
at
control of
centralised
authoritywhich
circumstances
rendered
sects
and
was
the
by
strong
of
arm
the
have
not
arisen,
tolerated
ecclesiastical authorities in
Christendom.
The
be
Aryan
nature
-godshave certainly
long ceased
and
to
Varuna, Garuda,
backgroundof
oblivion. It is true that the Brahmans
have managed to
veneration for their tutelary
secure
long-continued
deity
Siva,but the peoplehave enthroned two Kshatriya
heroes,
Krishna and Rama, as the especial
tion
objectsof their venera; the former,for many
reasons, beingthe more
popular
of the two, and likely,
in one
aspect or other, to maintain
his placefor ages to come
in the hearts of the Hindus.
With
the striking
of the
changeswhich the religion
Hindus has steadily
undergonethere have been concomitant
mutations in the attitude of the worshippers
towards the
Soma
have
unseen
powers.
Within the
relied
the worshipper
pale of Brahmanism
rites and ceremonies,on sacrifices,
on
complicated
spells,
and almsgivingall these beingconducted by
pilgrimages,
under the strict guidance
of the Brahman
or
hood,
priestsolely
who practically
and without
controlled his destinies,
whom
there was
salvation. Buddhism, rejectno
possible
ing
"
such
sacerdotal
aids,requiredits followers
to
trust
to
PHASES
SUCCESSIVE
or
to
woman
modern
mans
work
OF
his
out
Hinduism, which
never
recovered
had
enjoyedin
had
acquiredtoo
or
suppressed
HINDUISM
emancipation.In
own
succeeded
Buddhism, the
ascendant
an
And
as
they
position
and
consideration
aside.
Brah-
days,for
much
set
her
or
such
earher
MODERN
the
at
sages
be
to
authority
time
same
ideas
new
placeless
and leaving
rehance than of yore in the old ceremonial rites,
devotion
them to placetheir trust and hope in passionate
to or faithin a chosen god. A great and mighty change
taken
had
this,a
hold of men's
But
revolution.
momentous
is
divinity
the
minds, causingthem
too
high,too
devotion,the Hindu
remote,
to
men
for
transcendent
acceptedas
substitute for the chosen deityhis supposedrepresentative,
sadhu
his very incarnation,the livingguru, the saintly
he actually
to whom
Only the wilfully
pays his adoration.^
blind could fail to see the parallelism
between these developments
this
in
has
have
cases
many
occurred in other
familiar
more
creeds.
In
respectto that
said that
be
the
to
means
has,
of
caste, it may
importantsubject,
been
sect has
of each new
appearance
renewed
struggleagainstthe disabilities
signalised
by a
imposed by caste,
the formation
most
but
be wondered
the
naturally,
sub-castes ; which
at, since the time-honoured
castes
new
result
little practical
with
or
whole-hearted
unflinching,
beyond
is by no
system
support of
and particularly
of the still powerful
classes,
superior
Brahmanical
priesthood.
that
intellectual of rulers,the German
most
Recently
of
that the germ
Emperor, was
reportedto have said
of
is the germ
is political,
so
every sectarian movement
movement
a
questionof the material welfare
every political
of the people
and there is profoundtruth in this statement.
;
How
able
in Europe and elsewhere unfavourfrequently
conditions have led to generaldespondency,
political
the
"
"
and
thereafter
^
How
to
religiousrevivals
and
and
man
a
completelyeven
practical
highlyeducated
in the case
to a livingguru is well exemplified
himself
Postmaster-
the
General
of the North-West
Sayingsof Bama
birth
ordinate
sub-
can
of
an
of
ex-
Max
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
orders,is a
monastic
INDIA
OF
of
history.
backgroundof
poHtical
but colour the minds of the populace
each periodcannot
and its leaders,it becomes a factor of too much importance
to be passedover
entirely
; hence the placegivento it in
brief outline of the rise and progress of modern
the foregoing
to need no special
Hinduism
seems
justification.
heretical sects
fact
The
As
or
new
beingadmitted
from
the appearance
time
under
importantfact
the
the
and earnest
time
to
condensed
of
account
gods and
new
of
novel
of the more
genesis
of religious
reformers,
leadership
and
of the
ultimate
have
religionists
may
that, whatever
be overlooked
not
must
above
the
in Hinduism,
conceptions
prominentsects
the
that
supplementaryto
matter
hopes of
subtle
theologians
never,
at
posed
been wantingmultitudes of Hindu peopleindisperiod,
discomforts of any
to undergo austerities or personal
a prosperous
kind,and yet none the less desirous of securing
any
time in this
a better
life,
mundane
existence,
of
also eons
of bliss in the various heavens
eventually
the gods. And
this worldly-minded
class has, on account
of its wealth and influence,been too importantand useful
factor in the community to be reallyslighted
a
by the
and the priesthood,
however much such professors
prophets
of religion
might rail againstriches as such. Renunciation,
if universally
as
preachedby most founders of sects or religions,
could obviouslyonly end in national extinction
practised,
such a disaster,
; hence it follows that, to preclude
there must alwaysbe a class of workers whose special
function
the necessaries of lifefor themit is to produceand provide
selves
and
and
desire to
And
live
on
alms.
recommends
religion
indeed, wherever
with
renunciation,it also proclaims,
to the
liberality
poor
rewarded
"
scale in which
could
and
"
it has
existed
on
only be possible
whole-hearted
uncertain voice,that
no
the religious
meaning more
particularly
classes will be unstintingly
priestly
the colossal
hereafter. Mendicity,on
poor
and the
here
enjoins
or
time
the condition of
charitableness
in India
on
the
to
surprising
140
out
of
mind,
and
widespread
lauded
charity
in
CHAPTER
I.
Section
by
Abnormal
means
no
Remarks
Introductory
"
Opinions
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
HINDU
VIII
The
"
Multiplicity
Monks
Jain
"
SUBDIVISIONS
THEIR
Yatis
or
of
Hindu
Sects
interviewed
Their
"
Habits.
and
HERE
have
a
been
of
Professor
sects.
gives
of
expected,
number
large
might
as
are,
list
Wilson
of
and
them,
forty-three
adds
works
popular
Hindu
that
the
in
on
ject
sub-
ninety-six heresies
are
It
ordinarily recognised.
is needless
this
to
say
figure would
represent 11the
Europeans
are
pious
Westerns
horror
such
whose"'tenets
some
actual
the
we
abnormalities
just,it
must
be
found,
if
course
of
their
be
or
admitted
looked
excepting
existence
sects
described
practices have
be
religion,not
present
for, in
the
give
by
filled
holy
that
the
Christian.
rise to
tianity,
of Chrisseparatists. In the case
heresies
apostolic times, and some
appeared from
of morality as
holding opinions entirely subversive
multitude
we
to
may
by-paths of every
All religionsin the
sects
are
and
ber
num-
the
supercilious wonderment
with
but, if
and
even
nearly
not
existing at
time.
Amongst
studied
that
of
understand
heretical
it
came
into
142
existence
very
early indeed
SECTS
ASCETIC
AND
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
for
held
that
the moral
law
not
was
such
as
Hussites, and
revolt
and relentlessly
forcibly
pressed
sup-
others, were
the sixteenth
Christian
dissenting
and
sexual
with ideas in regardto political
sects, some
acceptedby the
moralityfar removed from those ordinarily
established Churches, have appearedand secured a footing
century,a
considerable number
the successful
very
of
for themselves.^
has produced
Hinduism
in its long history
Similarly,
sects, and, as it differs from
a
great varietyof peculiar
in not havinghad a powerful,
well-organised,
Christianity
and
"
latitude in
a
normal
practice^have,in
"
coarse,
have
and
most
cases,
sometimes
been
grown
able to
to
run
be almost
religions.
semi-independent
remarks
to state that the foregoing
It seems
superfluous
the erroneous
and comparisons
are
merelyintended to remove
rather widely,that there is
impressionwhich prevails,
of religious
sects to
somethingabnormal in the multiplicity
be found in India.
"
"
antecedent
back
the
to
earlier than
therefore may
date
of
the sixth century-B.C., exhibits much
of
or
may
Amongst
be named
sects of
the
the
by
organised
of which
description
work
comprehensive
^
Buddhism, and
the precepts,and
spirit,
established
as
that
may
of
discipline
Gautama
be read in Mr.
Buddha,
date
in
originating
Swedenborgians,Mormons,
full
Spence Hardy's
quite recent
monasticism
As, how-
Protestant
countries
Shakers, Irvingites,
Darby-
H3
I do not
ever,
Jains
"
monks,
nuns,
as
OF
detail,may
of the
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
meetingsof that
my
INDIA
system
in any
the
acqiiaintance
me
lajnnen by following
of certain religious
impressions
and
"
of
most
of beingpresent.
1898, at which I had the privilege
Monks
Yatis.
or
few
"
"
an
upon
in
was
as
if three verandahs
opened
privacyand
For
court.
hypsethral
climate,nothingcould
tropical
central
ample
convenience
effect
The
space.
hot
be
more
or
persons
cotton
"
were
assembled
of weU-to-do
number
and others
merchants, shopkeepers,
end
carpets and floorcloths. At one
"
sitting
upon
was
raised
whole
of the
part where
of uniform
the
platformwas
monk
principal
the
not
sat
height;
higherby a
juniors. There
was
and there
this world ; there never
was,
in the room,
will be !
No furniture could be seen
never
but, as a concession to the imperiousdemands of the new
is
equahty in
no
age,
wall.
the
monks, and
144
concealed
partially
the
from
the
by
view
monks
SUBDIVISIONS
THEIR
which
platformon
amongst whom
women,
at
were
his chin,but
his
over
passedabove
the
or
man
and
and
ears
Jain
of
symbolsof
forms,
"
and
"
and
accidental
minutest
mouth
in order
worn
are
placeby strings
the most
obviate
to
destruction
unintentional
These
the head.
important
in
absolute
tenets,
in
tied behind
characteristic outward
were
mouth,held
wore
cloth,not under
nose
The
Clean-shaven
"
of
group
forty nmis.
peculiarappearance.
presenteda
were
a
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
all its
the
of
possible
the
even
or
organismsby being drawn into the nose
Hence
of respiration.
in the ordinaryprocess
in
men
the
in their hands.
them
of the
the commencement
of course,
The nuns,
and
chapter.
the
Only
no
and
as
noses
covered,
to show
pairof eyes.
monk
spoke, and
principal
by
of
veiled
besides,so completely
were,
was
instead
room,
littleof
disinclined to
means
be
he
fortunately
communicative.
He
interested
and
word
clothed
and
the
in two
white
other about
armlets,nor
told me,
me
cotton
round
one
"
his shoulders.
of any
marks
sheets
No
his loins
or
beads, bangles,
The
his person.
two
cotton
all the clothes he might wear
or
figured
dis-
he
sheets were,
as
or
possess, with the
of
his
may
order, which
145
is
repose
guest-house
THE
tbe
established
monks
wander
in
done
OF
INDIA
accommodation
every
country barefooted
the
over
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
he
year
and
of the
must
bareheaded, as
account
on
no
years before the birth of Christ. He may
of conveyance,
avail himself of any mode
whether horse,
boat, or railwaycar ; nor may he ever sleepin a
carriage,
And
bed.
year
without
monks,
of cotton
in evidence
were
present
The
is
to
providedwith
was
only
other
wooden
who
books
of these
property any
alms-bowl
read
can
for his
one
may
in which
shown
to
with
Some
detached
leaves
boards.
Metal
Since
must
the
of any
hurting,leave
obvious that they do
whatever
sort.
whatever,
sunset
eat
taste
to
drink
or
to be the
cause
but
Monks
their sacred
them
touched
be
a
were
the
by
needle,which
be returned the
may
same
not
killing,
living
any
of
flesh
meat
partake
their self-denial
they carry
fruitand drink
sunrise
from
water
of death
their
alone
wine of any
no
they must, on
anything. Jain sadhus
possess
of
importantguidingprinciple
most
avoid
kind
may
goes down.
sun
the
thing,it is
men
of these books
account
no
on
but must
required,
when
lives is to
use.
especial
all in
specimensof caligraphy,
protectedby a couple of thin wooden
day before
own
beautiful
me,
be borrowed
monk
receive food.
to
about
carry
each
tank
or
pretext
no
should
well
never
they are
to hving creatures.
suffering
or
They may not drink any water but what has been used for
culinarypurposes : for example, water in which rice or
used for rinsing
have been boiled,or warm
water
vegetables
out cooking-pots.
Such water was
drawn for them, or
not
stored
for them
drinkingit
could
it had
been
bringno
iised
sin to
146
the
so
already,
them.
They may
act
even
of
ASCETIC
such
use
SECTS
for
water
SUBDIVISIONS
That is
spongingthemselves.
under
bath that is permissible
a
approachto
nearest
THEIR
AND
the
any
circumstances.
monks
Jain
any
may
their annual
of Hindus, but
known
sect, generally
own
bit of bread
to be
about
which
thrown
may
lay members
and
wandering monks
in the
when
the
room
be
over
go
of their
they ask
for
and
the
loyallysupport
sect
curious
some
them.
One
member
lay
of
rules
the
regulating
these
ascetics
boldly
her presence, and
or
help
may
food is available ; but if the fire is ahght
ascetic should take nothing,and so also
pots and
the
Bhabras, where
nuns,
the house
of a
visiting
without announcing his
himself to what
to
preferably
from
monks
those
as
of
between
intercourse
tramp the
away.
The
the
to
livingthing that
When
engaged on
to the houses
not
are
be in contact
happen to
pans
enter
may
with
one
another.
Women
must
even
nor
on
their
may
be touched
account
no
garments
come
for
of
rule
And
mutandis, to the
the
When
case
Jain
course
of Jain
monk
of their sect
members
the
who
same
Jain monks,
in contact
by
without
and
by fastings
appHes,mutatis
nuns.
be
near
at
hand
of the
event
; but
heaven
No
THE
It
MYSTICS,
the
is,as
for the
rebirth
"
souls
and
"
old monk
explainedto
Jain
believes in
to attain eternal
OF
INDIA
only to escape
of
transmigration
me,
the
rest.
"
is sin in this
"It
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
quences
conse-
of sin in
the pure
to be set free.
Suppose,"he
of
impurebutter
how
do
have
we
on,
purifyit,how
we
extraneous
"
went
do
pure
separate
we
We
substance ?
pot
heat
the
heat
must
we
is the
pot
from
Hence
the other.
all to
exemptionfrom
secure
blessed narvana.^^
old monk's
the
an
and
fastings
our
himself
he
he
as
countenance
that
assurance
And
and
his
was
well
on
many
Jain
the
books
his
addressed
and
in the
between
arose
seemed
the way
the
to
the
questions,
of his
the
then
He
same.
course
serenityof
selections from
expounded
audience,and
attain
to
placideyes
goal.
longed-for
After courteously
answeringmy
read to the assemblysome
old man
sacred
self-denials,
our
sermon
existence of God.
him
and
panditwho
functions
Creator
means
of
God
in
explainedwhat
and
the
the
sect, understood
universe.
the
He
said
he,
to
and
be the
that
the
(evidently
acceptingHis
the
cause
of
or
was
existence)
by no
for the wickedness and
responsible
in this world.
Each
suffering
reward or punishment due to
warned
all men
and
evil-doing,
showed
them
own
acts.
God
through
againstthe consequences
the right
way ; hut He did
148
of
not
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
have
come
SAINTS
AND
nations have
OF
INDIA
and
risen,decayed,
vanished.
out
own
in the
backward
have
men
same
cause,
but
wandered
have, alwaysin couples,
the
over
have
doubt
no
path of asceticism.
best authority,
of a
the
very
who, having
age,
husband
as
of
mouth
so
cant
mendi-
sioned
age, disillualso follow
girls
in middle
quiteyoung
For
short time
be to her
jointhis
who
women
done
and
of
of the
Many
"
an
the
new
home
for
ever.
order
was
second
arrangeda
consent
marriage.
wife
attended
The
of enteringthe ascetic
ceremony
convenience
with a good deal of personalin-
luxuriant
girl's
black
had
hair
to
be
often
of
quitefifty
met
them
coming from
Sometimes
the
on
sex
of
round
ages
pilgrim-
wanderings.
I have
been
others of her
some
includes
for
nuns
marshalled
or
the
occasion
these
adoptionof
They
must
in the
nunnery
the monastic
once
have
bourhood.
neigh-
life is made
specialdemonstration,which always
procession.The postulant,or perhaps more
a
in order.
to
returning
road, and
the
on
mode
out
carried
of conveyance
150
in the
he
best of clothes
through the
or
she
may
town
select.
"5.
o
t-l
IZi
1=1
E3
O
o
O
03
P4
THEIR
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
SUBDIVISIONS
the round
When
in the
simplevestments
vows,
and
such
woman
The
in Ludhiana
procession
becoming a Jain nun
The
Jains
divided
are
on
the occasion of
into two
"
the chamar
not
attach
(thebesom) or
any
the
Grihasti
sub-sects
principal
the
(white-robed),
(sky-cladi.e. naked). A yatior monk
does
sadhui.
or
called Sivetambara
one
clad
of the
receives from
of the order.
mantra
some
"
other
Digambara
nomination
of the latter de-
importanceto
particular
and
(mouth veil),
puttiJca
is
receive
alms-bowl.
He must
carry an
The Swetamharis and
his food in the palm of his hand.^
permittedto
not
Hindu
Castes
and
1896).
(Calcutta,
151
four orders.
the
The
munity
tradingcom-
Bhattacharjee,M.A.,
CHAPTER
ASCETIC
Section
II.
"
Lingaits,
SECTS
SUBDIVISIONS
THEIR
AND
Hindu
Principal
Particulars
continued
Y lU"
Sects
Aghoris.
lUlfUIMJiat
Hindu
HE
make
ascetic
the
up
India,
and
notice
are
the
Siva
which
Sanyasis
2.
Dandis
3.
Paramahansas
4.
Brahmacharis
5.
Lingaits, followers
6.
Aghoris.
7.
Yogis.
propose
typical examples,
as
following:
or
"
worshippers
of
Sankaracharya.^
of Basava.
worshippers
of Vishnu
"
1.
Sri
2.
Madhavas,
3.
Ramanandis,
4.
Kabir
5.
Ballavacharyas, followers
of
6.
Chaitanites, follov/ers
Chaitanya.
Vaishnavas,
followers
followers
of
of
followers
teacher,
or
more
152
Ramanuja.
Madhavacharya.
of Ramanand.
Panthis, followers
means
Northern
"
followers
Acharya
India,
1.
or
of the
of
particularly
Saivas,
Vaishnavas,
great bulk
more
to
which
sects
sadhus
wandering
"
Brahmacharis,
Paramahansas,
Sikhs
and
Vaishnavas,
Saivas,
of Kabir.
of
Ballavacharya.
of
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
Sikhs,followers of Nanak
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
Dadhu
Panthis,Ram
"
1. Udasis.
2. Nirmalis.
Nihangsor
3.
Akalis.
as
in the last
not
call for
any
Sanyasis.^
1. The
The
to
do
chapter,
Sanehis,
Siva,do not, as
Pantheon,
do
nor
the
order is
Vaishnavas
and
truth of
that the
to
properly
All
seem
order, though
such
sub-orders,
caste
as
continuance
^
twice-born
as
follows
the
"
names
on
the listbelong
Sudras
even
it
as
is
the
of the
and
outcasts, may
generallyheld
Ban, Auran,
that
and
some
jointhis
of
the
Saraswati,admit
annual
It would
"
(6) Parvat.
(7) Sagar.
(8) Tirath.
(9) Ashram.
(10) Saraswati.
only. At the
become
actually
men
are
Hindus,
Brahmans
theless
never-
divided into
Sanyasisare
(1) Giri.
(2) Puri.
(3) Bharti.
(4) Ban.
(5) Auran (Aranya).
But itwould
"
is known
ordinances)
ten
It is
its members
in Manu's
held
generally
taining
con-
one,
Tantrics.
even
Shastras
in
ascetic period
strictly
castes
the
rather mixed
that
sect, claiming
pretentious
and
the
they deny
generally.Hence
many
the
rule,reject
pajdngspecialhonour
other godsof the Hindu
"
153
known
by
the
MYSTICS,
THE
varietyof
metal
SAINTS
self-inflictedtortures, sucli
skewers
arms
AND
ASCETICS,
OF
INDIA
passingthick
as
or
sides.
or
Such
Granting this,it
in the Pioneer
of
educated, and
elderly,
extraction had
of Swami
by
went
the
to
Swami
had
"
the
Her
as
admitted
the Hindus
studied
the
throughIndia.
of
the Puri
to
of India.
The
Upanishads and
the
She
had
customary bowl.
the
would
converted
been
philosophy.
"
beg
to
was
basket
But
necked
who
as
lady,it
her way
instead
an
lady of French
sanyasinunder the name
of
representative
appear,
that
well-to-do American
sub-order
to
to India
come
was
a
a
highyellow
colour."
All
food
meat
Sanyasismay
from
Hindu.
any
About
marks
sect
Siva,justabove
badge,a
least
such
beards
berrv.
also,are
allowed
they usuallycarry
latter
seated
very
they
The
partake of
their
flesh
bodies,wear
when
paintan
All wear,
of rudraksha
majorityaccept
forehead
the
nose.
the
not
tigerskin
on
some
the
necklace
one
may
ashes over
rub
robes, and
though
of
and
together,
They
spirits.They
or
salmon-coloured
one.
eat
as
distinguishing
that, at
failing
berries,
or,
to
grow
conch,
or
freely.In
pair of
iron
tongs the
"
they are
ganja}
symbols of
"
on
their
their hands
eye
the
chundi
crown
or
of
the head.
When, after
^
The
dried
the postulant
wishes
periodof probation,
hemp-plant, used
for
smoking
like tobacco.
to be received
as
THEIR
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
chelaylie must
SUBDIVISIONS
including
bringan offering
has
to
make
to
^in
its vanities
and
"
desires ; for
gitasays,
"
who
one
the
all
the world
hate
tions
worldly affec-
the
Sanyasi,as
does not
determination
renounce
fact, to abandon
and
is
his
of
the
observe
declaration
and
Bhagavad-
does not
love
anything."
guru, in fact
"
another
of the sub-orders
him
rubs
thread
over
his
name
new
him,
upon
givenon
of the order ;
togetherwith a
the mantra
ear
distinctive
selected from
surname
"
whispersinto
confers
the selected
Sanyasis
officiating
The
previous
page
tions
appella-
; the third
with
if he have
worldlylife and
from
his completeseverance
symbolising
ordinaryHinduism.
After his initiation the
his
chela is
new
for
principal
guru (preceptor)
wisdom
from
him,
time, in order
serve
to learn
and to
pilgrimages,
order. When
the periodof probation
ceremonies have to be performed,
certain
make
to
expectedto
more
expired,
the shradh, or
including
new
Sanyasi.
The
for the
guidanceof
Sanyasi
six
following
the
been
one
the
Six Prohibitions.
1. Do
not
sleepon
2. Do
not
wear
3. Do
not
speak to
4. Do
not
sleepduringthe daytime.
5. Do
not
at any
or
6. Do
white clothes.
or
think about
even
time ride
on
horse
155
women.
or
other animal,
in
agitated
any
way.
THE
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
OF
INDIA
Six Commandments.
1. Leave
Say
4.
day.
Contemplatedailythe
every
likeness
purityand
cleanliness.
6. Perform
the formal
worshipof
death
the
Siva.
gods.
Sanyasiis buried in a
in which the body
receptacle
him
overtakes
image of
or
5. Practise
When
begging
day.
every
prayers
your
3. Bathe
of
sake
food.
necessary
2.
the
only for
abode
your
the
or
arms
(byragun).Sanyasishave
no
shradh ceremonies
like
the
after-death
the
formal
the
other
burial
or
ceremonies,no
feasts which
such
given on
are
occasions
Bairagisand
as
even
by
Yogis,are
omitted.
"
"
"
make
the
out
"
in front of
the
over
was
form
was
the
of
three
incense.
on
you."
or
four
They
very
of
moresque
seen
plainly
dead
arch.
There
was
on
front
few
men.
being in
cloth hood
three
in
sadhu, sitting
vacant
contemplationwith
were
open
his
carrying
marching
men
the shoulders of
the
litter,
unusual-looldng
"
battle, mother,
some
litter borne
it,but it was
could be
came
of sweet
censers
once-popular
song
thinkingmost
was
the musicians
smoking
It
before
Just
I
Behind
of the
tune
not
conceal
156
He
was
tied
was
with
covered
of floral veil
the hideousness
of
over
death,
keepingtime,in
sort of
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
from
helplessly
rolled
head
the unconscious
as
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
grotesquemockery,to the
they marched
as
side to
side,
measured
slowlyalongthe
wide
road.
On
one
was
respectablydressed natives,who
carriageknown
one-horse
not
may
the other
on
tunic
blue
ekka.
an
as
the female
or
and
with
may
and
part of the procession,
been
hired landau
some
have
slovenly
in
lolling
little confused
element
predominated,brought
of urchins, stimulated
by
up the rear ; while a number
curiosity,
accompaniedthe cortegeand pointed out the
crowd, in which
dead
on
was
to
one
its way
to
man
would
covered
to
in
with
over
previouslyat
one
Rajamundry,
in
the dead
that occasion
his grave,
him, and earth thrown
in
position
Then
upon
view,
the
of exit from
which
cocoanuts
dead
the
the
man's
soul
the
sadhu
about
piledup
was
nearlycovered
head,
still
exposed to
broken
were
up.
in
order
imprisonedsoul a means
body. The fragmentsof the
afford the
now
useless
had
been
were,
years
many
Presidency.
placed in a sitting
quantityof salt
in tillthe body was
of cocoanuts
seen
Madras
was
to
I had
largenumber
party
sittinguprightand
processionbrought
circular grave,
salt. This funeral
a
the
that
similar
recollection
my
On
selected
buried
be
I ascertained
another.
used
bystanders.^
It
should
be
that
mentioned
the
burial
practiceof
than
purified
by fire.
sadhu, however
ignoranthe may be of
in practice
of what are usually
regardless
do
Nearly every
however
or
letters,
held
as
the
occasion,can
not
need
to be
is aware
of, and, on
life,
and
parade wise maxims, instructive stories,
essentials of
moral
chap,xxxvi.
of the Abbe
of
Dubois'
Brahman
Hiyidu
Sanyasi are
virtue
or
is not
described
suade
dis-
found
in
part ii.
THE
MYSTICS,
any
; as,
guides
"
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
for
INDIA
example,the
so-
"
here.
Out
of the
twenty-four
upa
gurus
"
Earth.
1. The
is
The
"
this gur^i
the uncomplainingearth suffers
As
patientendurance.
signof resentment, so
should the sadhu be unperturbed
by any ill-treatment and
to.
he may be subjected
indignities
2. The Heavens
(Sky). Into the serene
sky ascend the
gladsounds of mirth, the fierce roar of battle,the beating
and
injuries
affronts
without
any
"
of
of
the clash of swords ; but it retains none
the sadhu, in the midst of the turmoil of life,
should,
and
drums,
them
in like manner,
be
retain
As
"
him,
about
events
mournful.
theyjoyousor
3. Fire.
of the
impression
no
flame
tends
always
to
if the
rise,even
of the
lightedtorch be reverted,so should the aspirations
sadhu always be to higherthings
; and as the pure flame
feeds
all sorts
on
indiscriminately
or
timber
living
so ought
dung-heap,
food is given to
whatever
accept wdllingly
whether it is stale
reflecting
upon its value,nor
sadhu
him,
as
of fuel,the
to
never
fresh.
4. The
Pigeons. Dattatreyaonce
"
build
pigeons
the young
excursions
fowler.
were
on
The
and
nest
rear
coupleof young
they used
tolerably
grown
the
wing,but
mother
watched
one
day
were
pair of
ones.
to
make
When
short
ensnared
by
bird
lost command
of
if he
as
flutterings
happened.
Now,
as
are
himself,and
too
would
to what
he should not
only transient,and
seemed
from
get ensnared,and
be
his
so
excited
it
soon
ASCETIC
SECTS
AND
THEIR
bringhim
to the unfortunate
in the net
of the fowler.
5. The
flow into
sadhu
Ocean.
The
"
ocean
end
of the miserable
does
not
diminish if water
it,nor
should not
SUBDIVISIONS
rise when
be drawn
pigeons
the rivers
from
it,so
the
swell with
wishingthat
would
someone
to her
come
who
A stream of peoplepassed
would pay her with a liberalhand.
by, but not one called in. Midnightat last arrived,and
the
pondered,"If
woman
disappointed
giveas much thoughtto
now
to
wickedness,what
!
me
of
"
From
the
that moment
fact from
which
the
in
Brahman
to
vouchsafe
not
harlot
changed her
Girl.
seek
may
There
"
should
sadhu
depraved of mortals
changed in heart.
entirely
who,
He
only
unprofitable
were
evil desires,adopteda
the most
7. The
I do
as
blessingsmight
life,and, turningfrom
life;
God
mode
religious
learn that
even
was
to
Brahman
of her husband's
child-
wife
to
The
familyarrived unexpectedly.
the visitor
alone, and, havingrequested
was
seated, retired
prepare
modestly
food
some
into
for him.
inner
the
There
apartments
was
be
to
flour in the
no
wheat in an oklee
house, so she proceededto pound some
made
clatter as she
a
(mortar). Her choorees (bangles)
pursuedher labours,and she felt ashamed of thus seeming
to
the
attract
the
attention.
stranger's
but
bangles,
She
on
removed
;
of
some
she took
off
few more, but the tinkle of the metal ringsdid not cease,
until she had only one left on her wrist. Then there was
peace and quietness.Thus it is in life. The
live alone if he desire serenity
and contentment
8. The
insects to
Bhringhi. This
"
creature
is said to
sadhu should
of mind.
carry
dead
THE
into their
for
ears
again.^ What a
treya. Surely he
who
INDIA
OF
two,
in sin and
dead
are
SAINTS
to
"
"
men
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
worldliness back
God
to
and
life.
spiritual
2. The
This
from
exclusively
is recruited
sect
Dandis.
danda,
the
each
staff,which
or
Brahman
the
member
is
required
to carry.
dandiwallahs
Theoretically,
day, and
placefor a single
one
should
settle down
not
the danda
even
in
should not
of dandis
and largenumbers
neglected,
are
at
time
any
in
Benares, where
be
to
are
importantghdt
an
bathingplaceon
of the
emblem
Dr. J. W.
to
worshipany
^
not
the
god.
Bhattacharjee
says the dandi
god,and that after initiation
My inquiriesrespecting the
met
with
Indians
success.
it appears to me
that the habits of some
have
rise
to the belief which
given
possibly
opportunityfor
well
happen
to sometimes
to their
that
some
nests
of the
solitary
wasps
gives Dattatreya an
These solitary
wasps
stingtheir prey into
to
serve
of these victims
as
food for
revive
in the
nest
it may
he
required
is supposed
nature, and
may
is not
"
might
seem
to have
"
xiii)says :
Finally,there is the danda or staff held in the left hand,
and used by a Sanyasi as a defence againstevil spirits,
much as the done
monks.
This mysticalstaff is a
Buddhist
(or vajra)is used by Northern
bambu
with six knots, possiblysymbolicalof six ways
{gati)or states of
p.
it is believed
belief
both
to
common
sudarsana
(a
name
of its
preservation
that
Brahmanisra
for Vishnu's
being may
every
and
Buddhism.
cakra),and
mysteriouspowers."
1 60
is
have
The
to
migrate
"
staff is called
daily worshippedfor
the
THE
Dandis
to
rule
as
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
bury
their dead,
or
On
of the
commit
bathe
and
ceremonies
the
body-
death
can
and
his clothes
to
wash
or
observances
3. P
danda.
requiredof
are
ARAMAEANS
much
or
which
can
hansa,
from
said,it would
seem
truth
distinguish
paraina,
milk ;
that the Paramahansa
separatewater
is
admitted
this
to
Vishnuvites
Sivites and
who
one
can
falsehood.^
from
that the
me
meaning
animal
(mythological)
whence, as my pandit
certain
further
him.
explainedto
great,and
No
AS.
Sanskritist
learned Indian
may
INDIA
of any relative,
the
be fatherless and motherless,wifeless
receivingnews
dandiwallah,who must
before he
and childless,
name
OF
sacred stream.^
some
SAINTS
have
gone
under-
twelve
years,
order, in which
superior
their
merge
both
differences
religious
in
happens that
^
that
weaknesses
the
and
members
some
practiceswould
These
of the use
prohibition
2
hansa
means
Ordinarily
of
the
members
pretensions
strict
mystic says,
"
The
the
the
extracts
paddy
for
more
In the science
ha.
expiration
roots
goose
be
consequence
paddy
about
and
as
bird
are
the milk
of
from
one
colour and
the
"
frolic
the
in the
The
to
see
current
how
of
is sa, and
inspiration
these symbols are connected
with
the life-wave
spoken of above is
is,the motion
of ha and
and
ha and
F.T.S.,London,
of the
water, and
sa.
is taken
is made
much
to mean
God,
so
works, is only a symbolic representationof the two
of life
naked
"
which
Sanskrit
go
it
so
Wilson's
"
of this sect
followingextract
the
and
to ;
a goose, a signification
which, in view of the
of the sect, may
at least be noted.
Kabir the
goose and
pool ;
heir
a
necessary
of fire by these sectaries.
same
"
to
seem
in the
flesh is
sa."
"
1890, p. 22.
162
The
word
of in many
eternal processes
Prasad, M.A.,
SECTS
ASCETIC
SUBDIVISIONS
weathers,some
in all
THEIR
AND
eatingfood
any
of
indicate
not
even
which
admiration
the
from
allowed
the
self-denial of
Hindus, that
the
experience
to
these
they
full
of the
measure
voluntaryasceticisms.
Amongst the Paramahansas
are
learning.These
in Sanskrit
ever
physical
be attached
to their
scholars well
versed
be
usuallyto
are
mands
com-
if
seldom
are
would, in ordinarycourse,
evils which
sadhus
found
in
monasteries.
Paramahansas
away
some
upon
or
4. Brahmacharis.
by
the
it will be found
devoted
study,the
known
vedic
as
Brahmachari.
summarised
on
p.
15,
periodof
that
to
and
lawgiverManu
the Hindu
of life prescribed
earlyyouth is to be
student,livingon alms, being
But
Brahmacharis
of this sort
have
5. Ling
AITS.
the
tinguishing
disBeing strongly opposed to Brahmanism,
badge of this sect is a lingam fastened to
is called the linga
the neck or arm
by a thread which
sacred thread
or
sutram, as opposed to the yajna sutram
"
of
known
with
Brahmans."
hand
to
1
mendicant
vaders,meaning
as
smaU
The
beUs
attached
to
masters
their
Dr. J. N.
monks
Hindu
Bhattacharjee's
163
or
arms
They
Castes and
of
tlds sect,
lords, go
or
about
carried in the
receive from
Sects, p. 397.
the
THE
MYSTICS,
AND
ASCETICS,
lay lAngaitsthe
SAINTS
OF
extravagant veneration
most
worsliip.
The
seen
Jangamas, who are occasionally
to be
India,are stated by Dr. Bhattacharjee
of the sect."
and
austerities,
about
go
the
illustrations at
and
at
p.
of the
52
They
the
married
are
well
will be
of
commencement
of this volume.
In
that, when
givealms to Brahmans,
marriagedesired to
appeared; the god thereupontore
produced therefrom
open
whom
man
he
no
districts,the
other
castes."
the
doubt, was
theyhave
Malabar
and
very numerous.
they abstain from animal
"
defilements
Brahmans
Lingaitsare
Preface
leg (janga)and
called Jangama, to
Coromandel
from
seen
his
he
Upper
priestly
given to
the
his alms,"
and this man,
no
gave
At
the
Kedarnath
in Garwal
the father of
sect.
whom
even
is said
sect, "it
the
not
men
clad,as
and
in
"
Sudras
INDIA
which
recognisethe laws
generallyacceptedby
not
are
rites.^
post-burial
no
They practise
6. Aghoris.
at the present
Regardingthe existence and practices
day of this ancient and repulsivesect, the following
conducted
extract
from a newspaper
entirely
by Indians
affords information
"
shows
The
loathsome
that
:
"
story of
time
human
died out
completely
some
past
human
in this
ghoulfrom
Aghorpanthihas
country.
graves
have
Patiala
not
yet
been
found
robbed
of
man
Report on
act
of
the Census
116.
2
Hindu
164
ASCETIC
he had
SECTS
with
AND
THEIR
He
is a
his gruesome
career.
Ram
to
Nath, and is,according
*
mild
singularly
a
'
red-eyedand
find him
He
from
became
and
from
the
the
When
caste, who
own
graves
in
Nath
was
the sadhus
on
deserted
human
carrion
hungryvulture.
gets two
of
seers
him
the
to
human
eat
him,
instead of
The
of
flesh, which
meat
procured
was
thoroughlyeducated
him.
Since then
he
cooked
cannot
eat
meat
from
raw
saw
Aghorevidently
only,roaming about
He
named
their food.
stapleof
Ram
gentlemanwho
orphan at five,and
of his
Hindu
he had expectedto
as
savage,'
of his disgusting
propensities.
accounts
panthis.They taught
formed
low -caste
man,'
respectful-looking
ravenous
the
an
sadhus
two
SUBDIVISIONS
in this taste
been
has
living
day.
It
is also
Strange as
habits of the
of
outcome
it
may
Aghorisare
a
desire
to
seem,
a
accustomed
the
direct and
push
the
to."
disgustingly
repulsive
if horrible,
legitimate,
doctrines
pantheistic
of
the Vedanta
to their logical
conclusions in a
philosophy
certain direction.
in existence is only a
If everything
manifestation
of the Universal
be
Soul, nothing can
"
unclean
!"
So
the
Aghorpanthi,and he proves
the uncompromisingsincerity
of his convictions by his
acts.
repellent
pophagy,
anthroCases, few and far between, of necrophilism,
and
unknown
not
to
mental
coprology are
in Europe ; but it is, perhaps,only in India
pathologists
that such perverted
instincts could be made the basis of a
sect.
religious
argues
The
date
considerable
back
to
can
a
Aghorpanthis
time of importance
at any
but, though never
antiquity,
have not escapedthe notice of Europeans in
numerically,
India.
Of
these
1
The
cannibal
Tribune
sadhus, Moor,
(Lahore),29th November
i6s
who
1898.
identifies
THE
MYSTICS,
them,
no
as
doubt
with
incorrectly,
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
Pantheon
:
"
difficultit may
be for an Englishreader to
believe the hitherto unrecorded story of the flesh-abhorring
However
Hindus,
only do
not
Brahmins
of the
human
of the
other castes
flesh,and
themselves,eat
flesh.
Hindus, but
do not
even
sect
one
at
kill human
subjects
to eat, but they eat such as they find about the Ganges
and other rivers,
and near
Benares they are not unusually
down the river on a corpse, and feedingupon
seen
floating
the
human
brain is judged by these
its flesh ; and
delicious morsel of
epicureancannibals to be the most
least eat
unsocial
their
and
by
are
no
contrary,are
high
They
banquet. They
esteemed,
at
the
Whether
one.
low
means
individuals
assumed
by
holy and
sanctified acts, I
I beheve
the latter,as
individuals
of
called Paramahansa,
are
in
of
consequence
preparedto
not
am
I have
state ; but
known
sects, by perseveringin
differing
piety,or
have
penance,
or
penance
been
deemed
ordinary
extra-
incapable
of sin."
The
of the Agliorpanthis
presentheadquarters
appear
be at Mount
to
and
formed
the
eatingof
claim to
"
flesh.
Bhattacharjee,that
cleanhness
as
of them
"
N.
who
Some
by eatinghuman
power
J.
Abo.
as
magical
acquire
fact
The
Dr.
is," says
inculcated
Brahmanism
wholesome
to
'
of the sects
setting
shops
opposition
up
it were, insisted on the utmost
of
a
nd
hoped
degree filth,
the peopleand not by gaining
gain alms by horrifying
their
one
^
respect."
am
not
rather accede
Hindu
Castes
and
to
their demands
Sects, pp.
393, 394.
to
Ward's
than
On
them
carry
subject of
these
see
the
Hindus,
p. 296, and
Folk-lore of Northern
p. 172.
1 66
Mr.
ASCETIC
or
of
their threat
out
THEIR
AND
SECTS
eatingin
SUBDIVISIONS
their presence
offal
disgusting
foul carrion.
Women
known
these
ghouls,and
than
their male
as
are
Aghorinisare
and
as
as
filthy
companions.
167
more
shameless
CHAPTER
III.
Section
West
and
Yogis
"
Yoga
Vidya
Yoga
Soul
the
be
may
and
Yogis
how
Union
accomplished
of
Practices
of
Vidya
and
Rules
UDGING
from
certain
Yogi
attracted
Europe
and
the
as
is
concentration,
the
such
to
of
also, without
regarded
of
scendental
tran-
United
their
lative
super-
is
in
ing
grow-
which
rationale
the
subHminal
of
ness,
consciouswith
Self, rapport
disguise, the
botli
yoga
the
there
as
their
in
be
In
years,
expression
subjects
the
and
publications
breathing,
psychic
perception
and
of
given
of
of
and
to
industrialism,
prominence
notwithstanding
class
modern
the
attention
Hinduism.
States,
Allcipline
Dis-
recent
come
highest
the
the
literature
America,
have
"
sect.
in
somehow
teachings
of
Yogis
have,
of
Origin
current
class, the
doctrines
with
Pretensions
of the
tion
Emancipa-
"
Soul
probable
The
"
the
religious Aspiration
individual
and
"
Yogaism
Hindu
the
Details
Yoga
History, Customs,
"
of
in
attention
attracting
underlying
Object
supreme
teaches
Vidya
Spirit
the
Yogis
"
Ideas
Pliilosophico-religious
"
of
continued
Y 111"
Raja
versal,
Uni-
the
Yoga
system
India.
The
the
Yogi,
type
representative
or
It
is therefore
of
the
Yogis
should
may
be
consistent
as
Hindu
^
The
has
moreover,
very
been
of
the
desirable
be
set
with
the
here
are
in
the
ideas
as
and
West
of
as
India.
practices
clearly
fully and
brevity.
philosophico-religious ideas,
Yogis
the
religiousascetics
that
forth
in
accepted
vernaculars
of
jogia.
1
68
Northern
involved
India
as
ordinarily
they
called
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
developed in
tendencies
in the
ordinarybut
forces
of
Now,
nature
it
these
and
tativas
pranas
about the reincarnation of the
the
"
"
bring
acquiredqualities
subtle invisible body along with
united.
But
event,
for the
this dire
subtle
so
the
it
tendencies,as
Who
do
can
from
"
trammels
that
undesirable
most
that it may
this ?
it is
which
calamity is
body be only freed
earthward
the soul to
soul, rebirth is
terrible
most
plex
com-
of
is to
were.
the
set
is to
soul
It is the
soul which
work
must
plish
accom-
free from
sukshma-sarira
worldlyaffections ?
it ; it is the
who
But
alone
out
its
salvation.
own
Before
forces which
make
for rebirth.
successive
take ages and strenuous
efforts in many
lives to accomplishthis ; but, when
it is finally
attained,
It may
the
will have
no
tendencyto
return
Spirit.
A
which evidentlyappeals
to the peculiar
Spirit,
voluptuoussentimentalism of the Bengalinature, deserves a
passingnotice
"
"
The
Ghose,
soul,"says
"
is attached
recent
the
to
writer,Babu
body,
and
Shishir Kumar
naturallyfeels
its real
partner is
Spiritof
soul of
man
woman,
the
whose
the Great
universe.
The
lover is the
body, but
But
170
the
Great
is likened to
whose
husband
is
SECTS
ASCETIC
AND
body.
the
woman
from
the Great
or
One
of
way
Spirit.
attemptingto
her lover is to
make
and
cleaves
Iter
to
gallant,
of yoga is to detach
practice
soul)from her lover (the human
(the human
Brahma,
"
husband
SUBDIVISIONS
objectof the
The
body),reunite
THEIR
...
detach
faithless woman
her; another
with
reason
is to
way
The
to her.
Advaitahadees
gallantdisagreeable
follow the methods mentioned justnow, in order to detach
the soul (woman) from her gallant,
the body. (1) They
with their souls ^ and persuadethem to beheve that
reason
her
their undue
their
for
happiness,
the
body
does
body
conduce
cannot
for
endure
not
to
ever.
And
from
its union
herself from
the
Great
therewith.
to detach
soul,thus driven
The
thereto."
the
cultivated in
tendencies
easilytrained in
established.
finally
more
are
Evidentlythe
embodied
one
the next
endeavour
and
one,
existence
so
on,
are
till they
that is,
perfection,
towards
"
They
here, a
reason
the
new
reason
third party
with and
There
interveningbetween
Yet
value, illustrating
as it does the very
even
doctrines
philosophical
of minds
steeped in
can
be
is
queer
the soul
the above
sensuous
confusion
and
the
extract
imagery by
of ideas
body
to
is not
out
with-
which
alone
171
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
their universally
accepteddoctrine of karma,
intelKgible
in a previous
chapter,all
accordingto which, as explained
time or
bear their fruit at some
actions good or bad must
other in the
in future lives ;
present or
doctrine which
accounts
for morahty, and
intelligibly
certainlymakes
which
for the striking
and apparentlyunjustinequalities
human
societyand individual historypresent.
it
foregoingexplanation,
the
After
understood
that
emancipationof
should
All-Spirit
from
mind
the
desirous
everyone
of
will
be
easily
final
the
effecting
into the
reabsorption
the
calculated to wean
follow practices
distractions and seductions of its earthly
his soul and
its
environment.
being accepted,some
generalprinciples
eager
in
emotional
natures
impatientof delays,some
These
minds
love
with
the
deemed
have
Infinite,
it
effect
to
possible
frame ;
for the
and
desirable
is
objects,
as
accepted
The
attainment
union, and
means
yoga
Patau
jaliand
Yogis.
the
by
highestof
this,the
system devised by
the
authoritative
word
of
first
in
occurs
"
described
As
by
Brahmavadin, p. 511
present,of four kinds
Rama-Krishnananda
Svamin
consists,as
seq., it
in the
at
practised
Hatha-
certain word
a
Mantra-yogaconsists in repeating
of deity,
word expressive
a
again and again,particularly
and
it. Laya-yoga
all one's thoughtson
concentrating
is the consecrating
all one's thoughtson
a
thing or the
yoga.
idea of
Here
to
our
thing,so
again the
of the
God.
that
ideal
Godhead,
are
image
the mind.
attention
It
in
Weber's
almost
observed
Literature,
p. 239.
172
breath
when
that
anythingnew
Indian
with
one
it.
expressive
god,or names
in
producingabsorption
the
controlling
was
suddenly on
^
of
the best, as
Rdja-yogaconsists
control
become
we
we
so
as
fixing
hold
our
ASCETIC
AND
SECTS
breath,and it
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
that concentration
therefore,
supposed,
of the mind would be sure
to follow the holding
back of
the breath, or the prdndydma. Hatha-yogais concerned
with the generalhealth of the body, and is supposed to
produce concentration by certain postures of the body,
the tipof the
by fixingthe eyes on one point,particularly
and
nose,
was
similar contrivances."
who practises
one
Yogi properlymeans
yoga with the
objectof unitingor blendinghis soul with the Divine
Spiritor World-Soul.
however, the practiceof ijoga is not
Very curiously,
undertaken by all Yogis,nor is it confined to the professed
of the system is an article of faith so
Yogi. The efiicacy
India,that other sectarians,
acceptedthroughout
universally
married
and householders,
men
includinglaymen, even
resort
it when
to
the founder
as
of the
even
the Brahmo
inclined,and it
so
quiterecent
Samaj,Babu
Keshab
be added
may
theistic sect
Chundra
that
known
Sen, practised
yoga.
Now
union
individual
and
with
soul, must
Hence,
powers.
book, the
and
H.
When
H.
from
explainedin
the
another
Hindu
world
knowledge of
far-reaching
almost
unlimited
sway
over
the
men
phenomena.^
"
mystic union
the Yogi is
clog of
command
himself
make
have
as
them,
and
this
Wilson,
the
entire
to
of nature
natural
"
if accomplished
by any
All-Spirit,
enhance
its
surely
susceptibilities
claim, and
Yogis naturally
readilyconcedes
secrets
the
material
over
can
effected,"says Professor
liberated in his
incumbrance, and
He
can
worldly substance.
the lightest
substances,heavier
become
as
vast
all space,
traverse
can
pleases,
his spirit
into
by transferring
it from
render
attain
himself
livingbody
acquiresan
all
than
lighter
is
can
invisible,can
or
animate
his
all
as
minute
any
own
dead
he
as
body
frame, can
objects,become
Professor Max
Indian
Sayingsof Bamakrishna, p.
Life,Rdigiousand Social (T. Fisher Unwin, London).
^7Z
8.
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
in various degrees,
to the greater
according
acquired,
with which the initiatory
less perfection
or
processes have
^
been performed."
Indian exponent of Rdja-yogahas summed
A recent
are
objectof
the
up
"
statement
than
The
master
to
of nature."
himself no
less a task
Yogi proposes
the whole universe,to control the whole
such
not
that
maintain
of the
There
its rules.
to
set up
pretender.The
rather in favour
up
for
being a thaumaturgist,
might easilybe tested to the
pretension
confusion of the
are
following
comprehensive
to
"
yoga
system
and
however,
are,
cannot
claim and
the concession
of any
who
act
who
sceptics
some
^
age of sin."
The apparent
or
in
principle
death, and
means
subtle
some
with
Now
this air penetrates the
corpse.
corporealframe, and is easilydiscoverable in the chest,
body
becomes
the
stomach, the
this lifesome
sort
its
branchingtubes
chambers
also the
vessels
have been
may
of the heart with
channels
suggesting
of centres
in their
Reflecting,
process of
1
for the
noticed,and
the
possibly
great connected
of prana,
movements
peculiar
way, on the mysterious
which was
supposedto be a law of
respiration,
own
(Longmans
Co., London).
2
Hindu
Castes and
Sects, by Dr. J. N.
174
Bhattacharjee,
p. 402.
"
parts of
many
facts known
dim
founders
the
with
on
them,
the
stock
meagre
also
possibly
to
"
of
"
body in
subtle
of air in
presence
guidedby
conceptionof fluid circulation in the body, the
of Yogaism have concluded and taughtthat along
air the primal forces of nature, represented
by
anatomical
some
body, and
the
SUBDIVISIONS
the undoubted
universe, on
t'le entire
THEIR
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
multitude
functions of these
and
uses
imaginarynadis
veying
con-
degreesof
just 72,000. According to other
sum-total
till the
magnitude, number
of them, of different
performanceof
and
/moral
Thus
we
functions.
physiological
the
also exist in
intellectual powers
read in the Vishram-opnishat
the
mind
is white in
in
rests
the
colour,then
which
petal),
reverence.
generosity,
patience,
"
2. While
the mind
and
tc-^rpor,
eastern
system.
portion(or
it is inclined towards
in the south-eastern
rests
it is incHned
whicl
the
of
"
''1. While
Centres
portion,
towards
sleep,
evil inchnation."
Upon
and
tatwas
at
hum
-an
harm
the
in
organism,so
fleshytenement, and
theJ
nadis
of the
mind, minimise
the
subtle
The
]V[ax Muller's
Science of Breath,
by
Supreme Self.^
^
least
by
Rama
Ramakrishna,
Prashad, M.A.,
p. 46.
175
pp.
42, 43.
described
actually
practices
The
referred to
science above
such
are
of
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
as
tend
in
insightthe
what
from
entirely
exercises have
will be
them
prescribed
th
"
of samadhi
or
events, favouringtherebya
objects
trance.
or
self-hypnotism
With
INDIA
with
conformity
to
OF
been
rounding
sur-
condition
devised
apparent
by
it
when
of
continued suppressions
longbreath, and the performanceof the functions of respiration
and
of
modes
tion
inspiraminutelyprescribed
by peculiar
nostrrls
and
expirationthrough the rightand left
the
in no
less tnan
; that they include posturing
respectively
different attitudes ; also the frequent,even
eighty-four
mental
millionfold,
of
repetition
of
prolongedconcentration
the
the
mystic syllableom,
visual attention
on
near
the
the
in
themselves.
ears
there is
Then
illustrated by the
"
"
Imagine a
the
meditation,
nature
of which
may
be
example :
following
"
lotus
the
upon
the
powers,
but
internal
extreme
renunciation
is Om,
name
the
effulgent
light.Meditate
There
is
by
the
and
soHtude, a
^
In
defined
it
means
no
of that
to
eight
the
lotr^s
reason
to
surrounded
Inexpressible,
on
that."
deny
that
with
by
Professor
Max
Muller's
Indian
"
as
the
art
pistils
Inside
of all these.
are
come
He
One, the Almighty,the Intangible,
and
stamens
will
equivalentof trance.
'^
Rdja-yoga,by Swami
Vivekananda,
176
THE
MYSTICS,
after
unity of
ASCETICS,
AND
consciousness.'
with
In
such
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
ecstasythe excited
par
violence that
it suppresses
of all the rest of the brain. The ecstatic
the functioning
extreme
clearness.
Consciousness
is,as
of the
case
is associated
state
which
extremelyintense
highest bliss
the
emotions
with
ordinarymystic. The
accompany
of the
of
decomposition
an
mixed
nerve-nutriment.
example of
the
Ihese
ing
excessive functionviolent
The
nerve-cell. In
the
are
are
functions,
so
pain.
in
tuousness
feehngof volupphenomena accompan^'ing
conformablywith their
emotions
and
extraordinary
in
extraordinary
decompositions
persons
with
strong and
every
-cells,every
nerve
is
is
ecsta+^'c
so
uniform
healthy
which,
only ones
differentiated and
activity,
lasting
or
which
in order to
more
the
are,
except the
compelledto act in
the purpose of the organism.
morbidly
contrary,particular
operatein
are
this way,
and
the
emo
ions
their explosiveactivity
are
dehght which accompany
in proportion
the
as
powerfulthan sexual feelings,
brain-centres
sensitive than
more
are
One
sluggishspinalcentres.
more
the
a
serve
on
degenerate,
excited brain-centres
of
there
healthypersons
precisely
among
of
assurances
the subordinate
and
lieve
completelybe-
may
such
great ecstatics,
as
St. Theresa,
that
Ignatius
Loyola,
Mohammed,
almost
more
an
than
mortal
can
178
bear.
This
latter state-
ASCETIC
AND
SECTS
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
that
proves
of faith." 1
Taking
incKned
to
phenomena
all the
facts into
conclude
that from
emotional
neurotic
to
marvellous
Indians, and
themselves
world
discovered, once
Once
the
past many
generalterm
that
the
of the
hypnotism
more
lost
state, and
the
the
remote
be
ardent
religionists
amongst them, stimulated by powerful
more
impulses,experienced,
perhaps
frequently
in other
than
classed under
now
known
were
I should
consideration,
the
ecstatic
lost
"
would be so peculiarly
these strange voluptuousenjoyments,
with the character and psychology
of the Indians,
congenial
that the
more
emotional
attracted towards
ardour
to
gain admittance
reached
echoes
them
would
be fully
powerthese occult phenomena. In their
amongst
to
them, eager
the
unknown
would
men
set
world, whose
themselves
the
task of
obstacles,
systematically
overcomingthe intervening
and out of such strivings,
the science of
doubtless;arose
Yoga Yidya. If in ecstasy the Christian saint believed
himself to be in mysteriouscommunion
with Christ or the
Virgin,it is only natural, and in accordance with his
behefs,that the pantheistic
Hindu, when he reached the
state
'^
in which
he became
Degeneration,hy
London,
Max
"
insensible to external
Nordau,
1895).
179
pp.
63, 64
stimuli,"
(William Heinemann,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
far, at
the
have
Spirit.
Yogaism is quite intelUgible
;
Yogis to superhuman power
rate,
any
of
pretensions
the
Since
have
and
religions,
philosophies,
all
secured
wide
acceptance, need
existence in each
succeedingage
possible
up
of
knowledge
to
as
service has
the
times, we
far
increased
may
which
as
interpreted
ideas and
new
to
to
sciences
same
York
been
in 1895-96.2
In these lectures
are
given,with
of vibrations,
wave
conceptions
and
so
which
nadi
forth,a
is
ingeniousif
motions,electrical currents,
of the
statement
not
rationale of
convincing.In
Yoga Vidya,
this contemporary
other
of
importantorgans
most
the
body
are
the
brain
the
and
mulddhdra
(sahasrdra,the thousand-petalled)
in form and situated at the
plexus,the latter triangular
base of the vertebral column, being the seat of the
kundalini,a mysteriousreservoir of pent-up force,which
is thus defined
"
in
In
exposure,
another
power,
2
book
Longmans
I have
described
knowledge, of
to my
Indian
"
"
one
the
of these
Life,Religiousand Social,pp.
Co.,London.
i8o
36-41.
ASCETIC
AND
SECTS
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
books
or
"
conscious
need
samddhi,
accomplished,
no
more
for
super-
will you
mind
will
to
go
we
details,
tui*n
profitably
may
consideration
system,known
Yoga Vidya,and
profoundmay be the
that
the
union
with
the
for
of his
soul, hereafter
his own
xill-Spirit,
advantagesless remote,
working of the
in doing so shall find
desire of the Yogi for
as
however
attention to
our
in
or
nature
the
present life,
importunately
craves
less
transcendent,and, in
science of breath," i.e. the
the
response to this desire,
of the circulation of the pranas and tatwas, has,
regulation
"
in the hands
developmentsand
affords such
"20.
gross
more
was
or
seen
"21.
irrationalitiesof which
ample evidence.
knowledge more
breath, wealth
never
of the
An
secret
the
science of
science of
the
useful than
heard
than
Hinduism
breath,
of.
duringthe
"52.
is in
is killed
enemy
same.
Any charitygivenby
the
left
of
with
motion
the
of the
sun
A krore
equalsten
The
and
sun
body
Yogi look
attention,and
human
as
Let
moon
influenced
thus
and
the
know
one
mind
the
entirely
moon.^
millions.
here referred to
by
the
luminaries
and negative.
positive
i8i
are
certain
named,
subtle currents
and
are
in the
also referred to
THE
"
is
prana
will be
when
calm, never
and
fulfilled,
OF
INDIA
the
when
the tatwa
upon
it is disturbed ; his desire
meditate
him
54. Let
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
will have
he
victory.
"55. To^ those
the
and
sun
thus
alwayskeep
in proper
moon
and
and
practise,
who
men
as
if
as
easy
in their
they were
hand.
"
places the
near
in
victorious,
is
moon
foot
the
When
sun.
first in
raised
the
going belongsto
the
warfare
distant
In
225.
is
the result.
"
town,
any
is
in entering
in marriage,
a journey,
beginning
acts, the flow of the moon
etc.,in all auspicious
In
226.
good.
"
one's
nadi, and
the whole
one
might conquer
congenial,
"
Let
228.
which
the
give
me
in
battle
the
is
world.
direction towards
breath
empty
the tatwa
the full,when
towards
own
the
towards
227.
if Indra
even
be in front.
"
Going
306.
the
towards
back
to
let
sun,
look
man
throws
he
shade
of the
the neck
on
attention into
with
the
the
ground.
him
307. Let
this for
see
as
'
in
appearing
"
earth ;
independentand his
absolutely
becomes
who
obtains
309. He
great bliss.
and
328.
the
by
When
walk
the
There
of
practiser
constant
"
for six
By doingthis
308.
colours).^
many
the
the
fingers,
on
by
own
two
years
he
master.
yoga.
mouth,
tatwas
the eyes.
^
This
Social,pp. 41,
referred
to
42.
182
in my
Indian
and
Life,Religioiis
"
329. He
taste, their
who
equalto
Rudra.^^
These
extracts
Breath
and
the
knows
places,and
SUBDIVISIONS
THEIR
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
their
from
become
signs,
entitled The
book
Philosophyof
in this world
the
Tatwas}
Science
are,
of
fancy,
"
mere
fatuous
puerilities.
Yogi
superhuman power claimed by the modern
who dares to court publicattention is naturally
something
when
compared with
very limited,indeed modesty itself,
The
the pretensions
of the sect as a whole.
following
of the
the curiosity
few instances will probablysatisfy
reader on this subject.
In his Sketch of the ReligiousSects of the Hindus,
Professor H. H. Wilson quotes from the Asiatic Monthly
instance
of a Madras
1829
Journal for March
an
Yogi
described as
who
used to give exhibitions of what
was
in the air,"and, as alreadystated in Chap. III.,
sitting
Dr. Honigbergerfurnishes authentic details of the burial,
without any harmful results,for no less than fortydays
of Maharajah Ranjit
of a Yogi at Lahore
in the time
stories circulate in India at the present
Singh.2 What
day about Yogis and their doingswill be understood from
the following
from an Indian newspaper :
extract
Great excitement is being caused amongst the simple
hill folk in some
to the south of Simla by
of the villages
feat
certain wanderingYogi. The man's last reported
a
is said to
is reallysomethingbeyond the ordinary.He
have burnt himself alive on a largepyre in front of a whole
and then ten days later to have appeared
wonderingvillage,
in the same
The hill people
villagealive and unhurt.
firmlybelieve this story,which they say must be true,
of the
the Yogi can
as
give them a detailed account
The
"
"
"
^
2
Court
Translated
from
Thirty-fiveYears
of Lahore, pp.
the Sanskrit
by
Rama
Prasad, M.A.
183
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
topographyof
This,of
heaven.
for
manifestly
impossible
It is
add
1 may
and
the
that,
many,
of
Punjabi,one Bava
Yogi, gave a number
Westminster
the
at
in
mentioned
as
ago
it will be
that
been
tendency
of
memory
to
their admiration.
win
this
strong has
within
all public
performances
;
were
to exhibitions intended
sectarians,
that
Hindu
other
than
cited
above
instances
The
to describe heaven
man
any
INDIA
course,
OF
SAINTS
of
Aquarium
his
a
eliciting
good deal of
posturist,
possible
of the strange and seeminglyimaccount
attention on
his arms
and
feats he performedin contorting
legsinto most grotesque and unnatural positions.
skill
wonderful
have
We
about
Yogi
real
the
though his
is known,
Civil and
"
remote
himself, has
nothing
comparatively
to
1895.
may
is said to have
who
teacher
deified Hindu
modern
gone
from
India
into
Hinduism
Kabir
than
to Buddhism.
Some
with
accounts
as
describes
him
Nanak,
are
fourth in
as
the
current
born
founder
from
series of Saiva
lotus.
he
was
contemporary of
JanamsdTclii, he
Sikh
of the
in
wrapped
are
that
say
interview
much
Others
sect.
describe
him
the
had
once
Such
mystery.
some
was
is associated with
past
of
be made
Gorakh-Xath,
named
sage,
the
he
such.
disciple
Goraknath
name
MilitaryGazette,Lahore, May
here mention
And
Nepal, and
an
of his
Siva
Of
master.
ticulars
par-
times.^
modern
or
tensions
pre-
Mahandranath
one
identified with
legendsdating from
or
exists
now
of
eclipsedthat
it
as
is
who
Goraknath,
and
doctrines
the
to give some
Yogis; it remains now
the originand workingof the sect as
sect
probablythe
authentic
far considered
thus
of the
Of the
as
an
legendary
legend
One
as
the
third
Kanphata sect
in achieving
Buddhism,
India under
184
the hills."
"
Sir Monier
Williams'
THE
saints,wlio dwell
of the
at
ease
Their
Himalayas.
in
"
6.
2. Machandernath.
7. Prannath.
4.
5.
8. Surathnath.
Charputnath.
Mangalnath.
Ghugonath.
9. Chambanath.
the earth.
upon
worshippersis
worn
Gopinath.
1. Gorakniith.
3.
on
thread
The
INDIA
inaccessible fastnesses
the
are
names
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
-four
eighty
Siddhas
beheved
be
distinctive emblem
silver
singhi or
round
the neck."
to
still
of the Siddha
cyhndricalornament
^
has recently
and pretensions,
Yoga, with its practices
attention outside India, and the Ndths
been attracting
and Siddhas just referred to, the immortal
men-gods of
the
Yogis, have probably been the prototypes of the
wonderful
Mahatmas
of certain European and American
of our day.
theosophists
There
is no
denying the fact that yoga is practised
of unquestionably
earnest
men
high character,
by many
be affirmed of a majorityof
it cannot
yet,unfortunately,
the twentieth-century
Yogis,who in the guiseof ascetics
the pious creduHtyof
the country,livingon
peregrinate
the masses,
that they are
anythingbetter than ignorant
and even
worthless impostors,
dangerouscharacters.
*
Census
86
E. D.
Maclagan,I.C.S.,p.
115.
oo
1-"
"
*-"
o
CHAPTER
Section
IV.
Sects
Vaisbnava
"
Kabir
continued
Ylll"
Sri Vaishnayas,
HE
sects
themselves
from
another
one
paying
rule
and
abstain
their
his
consorts,
chosen
Krishna
his
mistress
or
Sri
Vaishnavas,
called because
of
consort
Deccan,
The
his
or
consort
worshippersusuallyadore
Radha, along with their
they worship
Vishnu,
where
they
have
marked
most
or
silk but
sub-sects, the
the
of this sect
not
in the
cotton
Vadagalas and
Ramanujas
case
of
have
the
as
almost
of
peculiarity
Lakshmi
or
exclusivelyin the
ments.
establishmonastic
flourishing
found
are
Sri
Ramanuja
of
followers
as
scrupulousnessin regard to
be eaten
by a Ramanujite that hasin strict privacy. When
himself and
which
from
associate
their
woollen
vegetarians,
deity.
1. The
are
god.
As
spirits.
worshippers may
not
may
as
Krishna.
all
are
his
in
either
as
or
they
Rama
Sita with
him
to
incarnations
Ramachandra
differ
but
primarilyin
adoration
human
all
speciallyto
worship of Vishnu,
the
noticed
be
to
now
devote
Ramanandis,
Madhavas,
Chaitanites.
Panthis, Ballavacharyas,and
food.
Nothing
must
actuallytaking his
must
clad
be
There
Tengalas.
On
painted certain
Vadagalas resemble
187
is
preparedby
been
not
garments.
the
sectarians
these
W,
either in
two
are
the
white
head
fore-
lines,
in that
of
THE
MYSTICS,
the
Tengalas a
and
down
also adorn
and
red
the
the
branded
and
up
of
this
These
arms.
patches
red
for
line stands
of Vishnu.
members
their
on
streak
red
INDIA
patchesof gopi-chandana
with
wife
OF
lines. Members
of Vishnu, while
uncommonly,
emblems
white
breast
SAINTS
paint
represent the
to
Lakshmi,
Not
the
on
lotus, emblems
Sri, or
also
They
themselves
lines
intended
are
Y.
between
sect
AND
ASCETICS,
of both
with
persons
have
sexes
these
metal
red-hot
stamps.
The
necklaces
made
are
dved
rosaries of
of tulasi wood
of
and
and
reddish
colour.
dandis
mendicant
call themselves
Some
orders
seeds,their robes
of lotus
or
habituallycarry
the
alreadydescribed,they do
dandis,
the
Sivite
throw
not
are
thread.
2. Madhavas.
"
confined
They
The
wear
Sivite
The
upon
water-pot,and
incense
on
between
burnt
in
be
may
them
before
line terminates
castes
live in monasteries.
sacred
shave
Southern
Like
the
thread, carry
their heads.
also
They
symbols of Vishnu,
the forehead
is composed of two
and one
painted with gopi-chandana,
perpendicularlines
line
the
sect
black
celibates,and
are
to
singleorange-coloured
wrapper.
staff and
brand
monks
alreadystated,by
traced
the
the
with
charcoal
of
The
black
image of Vishnu.
yellow spot of turmeric. All
round
admitted
the
arms
to
their gurus
always Brahmans.
Ramanandis.
This flourishing
Vishnuvite
Northern
India, is known
spread all over
or
preceptorsare
3. The
which
is
under
the
by
or
"
of
name
Ramanand
somewhere
of
beginning
Vishnu
sect
Professor
H.
or
about
the fifteenth
All Ramanandis
Ramaivat
H.
bear
mark,
on
the
Ramat.
the
end
It
was
sect,
also
founded
of the fourteenth
century.^
their foreheads
which
trifala,
the
ing
distinguish-
consists of three
p. 31.
i88
the
uprightlines
"
white.
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
centre
also
They
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
red, and
one
necklaces
wear
and
the
side
ones
rosaries of tulasi
beads.
in
India.
There
celibate.
Acharis
are
cotton
their hair
and
nails
name
i.e. without
of
matter
movement
from
ment,
bai,without,and rdg, attachto the world, and is appHed
was
one
are
of
Chaitanya.^
permittedto become
Brahmans.
includingthe
Bairagisare
attachment
of all castes
Hindus
The
undipped.
Bengalifollowers
the
to
and, as
Sanyasis
usually
notice.
special
to deserve
they seem
even
or
go about
The
sub-sects
silken and
wear
salmon-coloured
and
four
wealthy monasteries
orders, all
(1) Achari, (2) Sanyasi,^(3) Khaki, (4) Bairagi,
Upper
The
large and
have
Ramanandis
The
Evidently,Ramanand's
opposedto,
and
doubt
no
Bairagis,
all castes,
sectarian
intended
and immemorial
of,the established,
rigid,
be subversive
to
caste
system.
Bairagisdo
not
coloured
wear
grow
whether
of the
the
sacred
of
the
assertions
^
The
say the
2
thread
head
use
of
"
"
three
and
twice-born
wear
practiceswhich
the equalityof
of this
name
least, somewhat
Travels of a Hindu,
castes
would
all
Hindus,
189
Chander,
the
effected
or
on
crown
intended
sects
p. 35.
not, put
on
seem
or
tuft of hair
to
by
"
by
as
a
orders is,to
xMYSTICS,
THE
of
process
AND
ASCETICS,
levelling
up
the
to
SAINTS
OF
higherstrata
INDIA
in the caste
system.
Ram
the Bairagioften uses
a
nam
head-covering
cloth with the names
Tea safa,which is a pieceof cotton
obtained from
and Sita stamped on it,and usually
of Kama
As
Muttra
Bindrabun.
or
*'
monks
but the
supposedto be celibates,
of nuns
order have
a
large number
generally
to their convents, with whom
they openly live as
Bairagisare
of this
attached
wife."
and
man
ritual has
elaborate
most
guidanceof Bairagisin
duties of
business and
been
for the
laid down
So
observances
many
prescribedand
are
it is evident
that
is enjoined
repetition
that the
so
much
objectin
to
was
in his
meditations,and
himself
and
at least
one, not
to
required
two.
The
Bairagiis expectedto
in order to be branded
visit to Dwarka
one
rightarm
are
he is
symbols
"
the
on
pay
his
discus,the conch,
the
4. The
Kahir
Panthis.
Kabir
"
commended
rehaving practically
the world
customs,
prevailing
^
Hindu
The
at
it has
largeby
come
thingsto
outward
all men,
and
with
conformity
that
about, quitenaturally,
190
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
state
as
OF
INDIA
; but
it is
rule of life
lived up
What
it has never
been
professions,
steady and protractedoppositionwas
in the
Christian Church
be
sects, orders, or
by
to.
experienced
and
amongst Christian ecclesiastics,
so
enforced
gross immoralities
scandals compulsorycelibacy
led to, are well known. ^
and
"
The
Chaitanite
nuns,"
from
chiefly
The
town.
widows
There
"
Bhattacharjee,are
classes." ^
however,
of the
some
Chaitanite
Bairagis,
world),who
(men disgustedwith
and
professcelibacy
have
many
members
been
erected
of the
The
dress
cruited
re-
superannuatedunfortunates of the
of the unchaste
joinedalso by some
lower
are,
says Dr.
the
order is
of the
what
the
by
the
great
of the richer
liberality
lay
sect.
the
by
worn
Chaitanite
is
monks
generally
white,
a
yellow colour is sometimes
adopted. Like
other Vaishnavas,the Chaitanites paintperpendicular
lines
with gopi-chandana
their foreheads,generally
on
; they also,
but
by
of
of
their
deities and
corruptionfor
prophet. Their
from
cut
by
The
from
the
of
one
goura,
rosaries and
the tulasi
word
the
many
necklaces are
plant,which
which
gora,
is held
of
names
made
in
names
is
their
of beads
tion
high venera-
them.
Chaitanites
of
use
often
gopi-
are
strict
all intoxicants.
communion
with
those
Hindus
who
offer animal
sacrifices.^
There
are
SpashtaDayaJcas.amongst
live
^
togetherin
On
the
is probably the
Celibacy,
2
Hindu
\Vard's Hindus,
Castes and
H.
the monks
example,
and
nuns
same
best
whom
For
C. Lea's
one
in
full and
English.
Sects, p. 467.
192
learned
work, Sacerdotal
SECTS
ASCETIC
may
man
THEIR
AND
approvedform
^
and
hold that
every
woman
step further,maintain
goingone
the most
Sahajas,who
is Krishna
approve
SUBDIVISIONS
Dr.
of
that
"
sexual
is
indulgence
exercise." ^
religious
Hindu
Bhattacharjee's
193
Section
V.
"
Three
continued
Y III"
CHAPTER
Sikh
Orders
Mendicant
last
the
if
adopt
of
out
in
the
stimulus
ceased
to
exist.
Of
the
selected
the
latter
sadhus,
founded
of
to
Baba
see
Govind,
hundred
1
Udasi
of the
have
and
ally
especi-
more
peculiar and
circumstances
Udasis}
is
in
one
bv
Siri
sixth
and,
the
when
years
of
Punjab,
was
eldest
son
lived
Chand
Sikh
old,
nings.
begin-
extremely
Chand,
he
which
order
an
Siri
Nanak.
the
This
"
which
to
their
owe
grief,dejection.
194
which
orders
here,
two
numerous
since
long
Udasis, Nirmalis,
account
picturesque
ally
gradu-
poHtical
Sikhism
notice
for
The
have
of
out
of
centuries,
of
mendicant
sprang
it
re-
teenth,
fifteenth, six-
the
seventeenth
which
the
present
tendency,
which
and
conditions
on
Sikhism,
the
at
more
hardly perceptible, to
of
the
practices
many
emerged
Akalis
of
manifesting
Hinduism,
under
that
fact
the
it is
real
the
characteristics
also
time
I noted
chapter
essential
and
Nirraalis, Akalis.
Udasis,
Har
guru,
was
he
over
adopted
Gurditta,a
sportingcharacter
from being a proper
made
his mosands
as
or
of the four
the founders
He
the
fore
there-
order
to
and
deputies,
suborders,
principal
hearths,into which
or
the
Udasis
parent
and
his head
; and
gurushipwere
passedover
favour of Angad, one
of his
threw ashes
son
disappointed
token of his grief
and abasement
in
followers,the
devoted
to
in
person,
this
claims to succeed
in the
Nanak
his venerable
most
Siri Chand's
that, when
on
disqualified
was
man,
of the brotherhood.
act
as
divided.
It is stated
by
liim
Gurditta,being a
of
leadership
spiritual
dhuans,
called
married
succeed
to
guru,
But
Udasis.
head
to
were
are
and
the
over
who
men
SUBDIVISIONS
of the last-named
son
abbot
four
THEIR
AND
SECTS
ASCETIC
Udasis
the
day
hold
ashes
in
great
of this painful
in memory
event, the ashes, for
mixed
with calcareous
ceremonial purposes
earth, being
esteem
made
sometimes
large
into
balls
inches
several
in
diameter.
usuallydecentlyclad in salmon-coloured
clothes.
a
pointed cap on the head and a
They wear
black cord known
sdlee round the neck.
a
as
They carry
a
jholior bag hangingfrom the shoulder,and a toomba
dried pumpkin which serves
as
a
or
water-pot. A black
dsan, or small carpet,often forms a part of their travelling
Udasis
Some
outfit.
others
are
on
good
are
admitted
of matted
mass
hair
on
their heads,
is denied
tobacco
almost
go
generalrule
order
wear
into the
to
the
Udasis.
Sanskrit
Many
scholars.
members
When
order,he is adjuredto
avoid
of the
chela
those
is
two
The
women.
: gold and
initiatory
deadly temptations
is brought to a conclusion ^by the chela drinking
ceremony
the water
with which his guru'sfeet have been washed.
He
is then taught certain portionsof a hymn known
as
the jap-ji,
and
dismissed with this final admonition
"
"
Charan
Urap
(Drink the
water
with
sadh
Badh
ke dho
ko
apna
which
195
the
dho
peyo
jeyo."
sadhu
has washed
his
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
soul and
SAINTS
OF
the
body to
INDIA
sadhu,i.e.the
guru.)
which
Nirmalis
The
this order
I should
originated
are,
say,
Singh, the
thereabouts, Govind
of the Sikhs, celebrated with
1691,
A.D.
circumstances
"
last guru
or
unique. In
tenth
unusual
saturnalia known
the gay Hindu
as
Visitors were
attracted thither from considerable
Anandpur
amongst others
and
came
young
under
and
at
pomp
the Holi.
distances,
beautiful Hindu
and
by caste, and a
Govind
resident of Lahore.
Guru
Singh, who was
only
handsome
twenty-five
man,
years of age and a particularly
heart
the
of
the
widow, and
captivated susceptible
young
named
widow
Anup Kaur,
Khatrani
upon him.
of Govind's
this periodthe chief object
try her
she resolved to
arts
It appears
that at
life was
induce,
to
might almost
and
rulers of the
land, who
of
persecution
were
the Hindus.
carryingon
For
bitter
the attainment
religious
of the end
Brahmans
view, Govind had gathered many
together,for, like all Hindus, he believed that if the
in
had
he
"
ceremonies
religious
appropriate
goddess,however
the
were
carried out,
correctly
reluctant,would
her appearance.
known
It is well
be
constrained
to
make
Brahmans
there
are
the
to
Hindu
that
of painful
by the practice
possessedof great, sometimes
to be found
are
thaumaturgists
others who,
have
become
austerities,
These
unlimited, power.
only here and there, it is true, amongst
various
sects
who
besides the
abound
in
India.
the
To
sadhus
the
of
sadhus,
therefore, Govind
In
of this
plan,she disguisedherself as a
she easily
sadhu, and, being possessedof ample means,
secured accomplicesin her scheme.
her
She took
up
abode at a spot within a short distance of Anandpur, and
pursuance
196
ASCETIC
SECTS
her satellitessoon
AND
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
let it be known
throughthe countryside
that a most
holy and learned Sanyasi had favoured the
also given out
neighbourhoodwith his presence. It was
that this most
had a special
Mahatma
saintly
key to open
The
the heart of the goddess Devi.
important news, of
it had
reached Govind, for whom
been specially
course,
vant
prepared,and he forthwith instructed a confidential serto arrange
an
earlyinterview with the new-comer.
The
youthful sadhu, however, betrayed no eagerness to
the guru, and merely sent word to the effect that if
meet
Govind wished to come
he might do so, but on
condition
that he came
without any pomp
in an ascetic
or
following,
garb,at midnightand alone.
These
conditions
Singh,and
imaginationof
importanceof the sadhu
excited
enhanced
the
the
Govind
in his
of
vestments
orange-coloured
in the stillness
Mahatma
an
ascetic,he sought the saintly
of the nightat the appointedhour.
He was
received,and the usual exchange of
graciously
compliments and ideas took place. After a little while,
eyes.
on
pretext
some
the
or
guru
then
and
retired,
appeared
re-
in silks and
decked
a
jewellery,
and
with every
fascinating
woman,
young
that could
lure an
ordinary mortal to her
attraction
embraces.
somewhat
Govind, like Joseph under
similar circumstances,
kept his virtue,and, after rebuking
Anup Kaur, made good his escape ; not, however, before
the
But
"
raised the cry of " Thief !
time deficient in artfulness,
disappointed
temptresshad
Govind, who
was
never
at any
joinedin
managed
When
had
assumed
for the
him
found
to
Nirmalis, or
new
occasion
memorable
holy
very
the pure, in
the ascetic
he gave
home
Bir Singh, a
followers,
authorised
called
safely.
Singh returned
away
Govind
garb he
of his
shp
to
sect
to
one
and
personage,
of
sadhus, to be
commemoration
the
of
event.
This adventure
also.
The
of Govind's
wiles of
Anup
Kaur
197
had
made
kind
deep
im-
THE
on
liim,and
pression
and
four hundred
less than
stories
four
INDIA
no
collected,
likely
more
or
timelywarning,it
for the
women,
he wrote,
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
is
on
the
wiles of
followers.
Nirmalis
The
are,
on
the whole,
Sudras
the
order
the
famous
be
would
would
themselves
Brahmans
men,
glad
whom
from
to
receive
instruction.
Nirmalis
their hair
wear
reddish-yellow
garments.
The Nihangs or Akalis}
rise to
this sect
Singh from
are
connected
with
which
gave
of Govind
the flight
defended
themselves
soldiers sent
governor
circumstances
The
in
Cham
place,in
Mogul
"
dress themselves
long,and
of Lahore.
againsta
againstthem
When
hard
of the
large number
by the Muhammadan
pressedby the Imperial
in his
of his men
troops, Govind Singh dressed up one
own
clothes,and, leavinghim in charge of the defence,
escapedsecretlyand
alone
the
from
post.
beleaguered
The
good
friends
dress of
humble.
iVt^a?tg'=
^A^"
198
immortal.
turned
good
to
INDIA
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
account
Hie}
The
and
manners
their
peculiaras
eat, he
goingto
sectaries
of these
customs
When
personal
appearance.
is required
to shout
with
AJcali is
an
loud
as
are
voice,
"
event
Is anyone in want of a meal ?
and, in the unlikely
he
of anybody coming forward in response to this inquiry,
"
is to
himself.
chapelsand
of the
practice
dharmsalas, which
Sikh
At
combined, it is the
are
common
party busies
of the
one
are
water
and
reduced
sugar
to
and
pestle.When
the
is mixed
with
pulp, this
green
drunk
wooden
stout
AJcalis to
largestone mortar, in
himself in bruisingbhang
round
gatheridlyand expectantly
which
rest-houses
with
by
great appreciation
clad immortals.
fantastically
Many Akalis, wandering about
these
with
horses
and
camels, do
of
of
one
the
these bands
followingvisiting-
"
PREM
SINGH
(NiHANG
Singh)
Vahiriya.
began this
sketch
of the
mendicant
no
fixed abode.)
orders with
an
of the
concluded
organisms. I have
my
account
to the reader the truculent bhangby introducing
Akali rovingabout, often on horseback or camel
drinking
with weapons
all over
of war.
back, bristling
obvious
Akali
Although the armed
by an
may,
association of ideas,recall to mind
the famous
military
insects
and
lower
'"
Memoirs
of Colonel Alexander
200
ASCETIC
orders
of
AND
SECTS
the
West,
THEIR
SUBDIVISIONS
the
and
Templars, Hospitallers,
Teutonic
knightsof the Middle Ages, the resemblance is
moment's
consideration.
too slight
and trifling
for even
a
and
However, the immense
interval,both chronological
between
the Jains of the fifth century
pyschological,
"
"
and
B.C.
era,
may
wonderful
the
the
well
Akalis
serve
of
as
dissimilitude of
of
practice
the
seventeenth
emphatic
an
some
asceticism and
201
century of
illustration of
mendicancyin
our
the
lie
under-
India.
CHAPTER
PERSONAL
I.
EXPERIENCES
The
Swinging
3.
protected
Amritsar
Tamil
of
found
God.
Sadhu
an
the
Urdhabahu
Companion,
Prince
Bit
pseudo-Sadhu
Saint
13.
be
to
found
all
in
as
closer
and,
of
trustworthy
noted
punctually
placed
in
large
neighbourhood
and
under
some
The
tanlc
of
at
reader's
interest
in
he
will
sadhus^
me
personal
more
were,
afforded
is
as
with
interviews
of their
by
fine
Swinging
known
group
old
as
of
peepul
202
the
actual
down
past
by
them,
as
the
as
facte
possession.
my
1.
Near
accounts
times
awakening
ascetics, such
of
India
over
in
it
as
bad.
and
succeeded
Indian
to
light-
previous chapters
have
all
object
Pious
Guests.
as
good
if in the
I
Yogi
both
to-day just
and
had
professional
sadhus,
anchorites
who
well
as
hearted
not
Sadhu
Chains.
in
IFE-WEARY
and
7.
A
Sadhu
Yogis
11.
Bairagi.
are
the
his Adventures.
15.
Simla.
at
8.
9.
Singh.
Sun-worshipping
and
who
from
of B
Princess
Bhanu
Restaurateur.
as
Descent
European
of
Yogi
Brahmachari
5.
4.
Bairagi.
Plague.
of
Sadhu
his
10.
12.
6.
Lineage,
Women.
Das,
BAD
Bhaskarananda
Swami
Sanyasi
AND
GOOD
SADHUS,
The
2.
from
and
Sanyasi
Royal
14.
Gareeb
Country.
Naked
WITH
Bairagi.
Benares.
IX
Bairagi.
Ratan
Chand's
Hindu
trees,
talao, in the
temples
two
or
in
three
Lahore,
hundred
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
people,mostly Hindus of
fine eveningin November,
a
palanquinwhich
platformof
samadh
or
of
lady by
her
Hindu
drawn
palanquin were
within
WITH
both
sexes,
most
of them
had
been
SADHUS
assembled
were
one
ing
watchattentively
placed on the high
cenotapherected
The
wealthyson.
I
back, but
to the memory
could
nothing
see
when
until I,
of the
screens
I discovered
approachedquite near,
of an
almost
with
the emaciated figure
naked man
sitting
his knees drawn up against
his chin in an attitude common
enough in India, but one which the European would find
it rather
difficultto imitate.
the
Down
studded
lengthof
with
the
was
palanquin
iron nails,and
board, closely
portion
Bairagi
to
was
seated,and was
supposed,perhapsquitecorrectly,
sleep at night. Above the bony shins and exaggerated
of this seated figureappeared a human
knot-like knees
head with an immense shock of hair like a chignonhanging
heavilybehind it. Its hollow eyes, peeringover a pair of
look
had
-and -wire goggles,
a
glass
green
queer hunted
blunt
of this most
uncomfortable
about
and
them,
bed
it
was
upon
spikesthat the
of
misshapen,
strangely
sort of plug or
one
beingapparentlydistended with some
From
this repulsive
from
other.
figurethere proceeded,
time to time, sundryguttural
sounds and hollow coughs.
to
A faithful disciple,
at hand, explained
conveniently
me
hundred
and
undergo
certain
and
palanquinwas
of
thirtyyears
collecting
enough
Brahmans
in the
until
penances
money
to
and
age,
he
feast
one
than
more
resolved to
had
should
one
succeed
hundred
in
thousand
doubt
to
in each
one's heart.
203
The
saint did
not
con-
THE
MYSTICS,
descend
with
notice
to
those
queer
of his
the
OF
SAINTS
INDIA
they approachedhis
towards
AND
ASCETICS,
and
presence
considerable
sum
added
their contributions
for the
necessary
fulfilment
vow.
stir took
Presentlya
The
attendants.
ablutions
studded
had
usual
for
him
perform
to
his
sandals
pair of wooden-soled
and
placedbeside the palanquin,
arrived.
with
their
time
ascetic's
the
place amongst
spikeswere
pricklysurface
helpedto
poor fellow was
placehis bare feet. With the assistance of his men, the
emaciated
Bairagi was
brought forward and allowed to
upon
subside
to
on
the
low wooden
stool about
four
or
five inches
he
high. When
Rajah'sdurbar, paintedby
comprehend what I mean.
direction,the direction
"
Indian
an
faces
All
of
the
artist,will
turned
each
Rajah,
"
at
once
in
one
man's
feet
set close
seemed
very
weak.
about
When
the
requested
lest the
perform his
people nearest him
should
water
reach
movement
slightbackward
attendant poured some
was
seen
more
that
than
or
seven
importantoperationof
rightnostril. As the
unspun
cotton
water
was
about
in
public,he
back
inconvenience
little,
A
them.
on
united
were
stand
to
and
was
his wrists
six
little effort,it
ablutions
to
an
Bairaq^s hands,
by
an
inches
the
came
long. Now
the huge plug from
dislodging
sadhu
followed
removed
by
eightor
204
it, not
his
without
tmsted
loosely
nine inches
it
cord of
long,which
had
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
been hanging in
apparently
the
No
nose.
one
to
the
Bairagi.
ends
Their
somewhat
but
described
the
the
at
fellow
of
back
coughed
so
cords, similar
cotton
handed
longer,were
pointedand perhaps a
were
With
wax.
SADHUS
pharynx
poor
Two
painfully.
so
to
the
the
wonder
frequentlyand
WITH
almost
unpleasant,
an
painful,
grunt or moan, he passedthem both up his nostrils,
wide as possible,
fished up
and then, openinghis mouth
as
the pendent ends of the two
with his long skinnyfingers
cords.
he
All
extremities
four
mouth
and
nose
five
had
or
and
six times.
of the
nostril and
the
latter
about
of! in
small
and
lower
continuous
tube
"
the
former.
to
its
at
aslant,the
to
his
right
was
now
at
difficult
of the other
performance this, I
fancy.
into the
the
cord
much
It remained
appHed
was
stream
rather
funnel
his head
tube
throat,
inches long,
eighteen
other
than
vessel with
a
a
tube
of the
being lower
poured,from
came
fmmel
end
one
through liis
Maharaj, as
thus
had
One
a
brought to him.
extremity.The Bairagi having held
end
fro
When
were
small
in
now
stringsto
tubes, each
bamboo
narrow
the
draw
proceededto
were
distended
disappearedup
to
nostril.
the
As
ascetic's nose,
straight
up
was
veracious
into
times, and
many
not
of
true, did
the
the
not
contradict it.
in the publicgaze,
duly accomplished
operations
into his unthe holy man
more
was
comfortable
helped back once
lodgingin the palanquin.1 learnt that twice
a
Maharaj repeatedthis disgusting
day,morning and evening,
and
unedifyingperformance,and that twice a day
people assembled to see and admire it, although it is
in its conception,for other Bairagisdo
neither original
These
"
205
THE
the
ascetic
this worn-out
Had
in his life?
been
he
to
but
these
The
Bairagihimself did
likelyto
more
being set
duration
passion?
before himself
as
answered.
feed
assigned
hundred
rational
only on
expiatesome
thousand
definite
sin, or
through
power
hundred
a
Possibly
;
than
and
eyes
his
Brahmans
objectto
limit the
of his
hardships.
self-imposed
leisure now
to studymy
company
I had
At the foot of
round
sitting
their backs
of the
one
peepultrees
and
connection
with
attention,and
him.
upon
the
three
and
young
Bairagiwho
rather aSected
of these
Two
ings.
surround-
I found
with
desired to
one
been
strangehunted
those
acquire merit
to
had
ever
figureever
the desire to
he
of
the feeding
austerities,
sadhus
uncouth
speak;
not
penance,
that
supposition
INDIA
deceived,disillusioned,
thousand
the
severe
throat
asked
easily
more
questions
are
OF
devoted
assiduously
so
of
regularcleansing
romance
SAINTS
for anythink,specially
agreeable
one
"
Had
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
men
were
to
so
I have
was,
looked
it. A
suggest,in
interests
no
grave
doubt,
and
well-dressed
man
scamp.
ventured
of a rag
hearing,the desirability
man
decency,to which the religious
my
of
observation
flippant
some
abandoned
an
about
the trouble of
in
He
to
the
made
keepingit
tied.
Before
I left the
spikybed
had
multitude
to
towards
the
and
to
accomplishmentof
the
afternoon,he
downwards, from
used
a
to
have
of
sturdy branch
206
of the
of
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
degree
immediatelytaken down, lookingperhapsa slight
exhausted for his half -hour's constant
fumigationfeet
more
upwards.
Never
word
spoken throughoutthe
was
right
worship. There
about
duty
or
or
not
wrong,
formance
per-
about
syllable
one
the dumb
was
entire
more.
the emaciated
As
resemblinga
figure,
swayed
some
man,
I tried to read
on
the
to
fro
and
than
the clock
"
livingdial
circle of
The
day it was.
composed of Orientals,whose
inscrutable,yet it seemed
to
like
before
onlookers
the
me
that
of
pendulum
of Indian
what
was
thoughtsand
me
skeleton rather
ideas
time
"
of
large one,
ideas
are
very
dial I was
but interesting,
complicated,
that dawn
was
though the daybreak had not
approaching,
yet appeared.
the Bairagi clock I have
hence
A few generations
described will be
unknown,
at
least in the
great cities of
India.
2. The
Sanyasi
Swami
Bhaskarananda
op
Benares.
the
benevolent
countenance,
rather
2o8
lightbrown
complexion,
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
clean-shaven
head
WITH
SADHUS
and
and
keen,
bright,impressiveeyes.
A
the
this
philosophy,
Vedanta
venerated
and
Sanskrit scholar,and
learned
very
Hindu
his
by
sadhu
in
deeplyversed
well
was
known
to
throughout
countrymen
India.
Northern
The
old
asked
man
me
questionsabout
many
my
the
"
"
inconvenience."
Though
an
recluse,Swami
out
British M.P.'s.
of
pridethe signatures
After
conversed
had
we
for
two
or
three
time
some
on
Sanskrit
he courteously
me
some
subjects,
gave
and philosophical
written by himself,on rehgious
pamphlets,
various
I told
matters.
a
book
about
He
probablymention
I should
ing
publish-
expressedhis
when
childishly
delighted
almost
was
idea of
some
ascetics.
Indian
pleasureat this,and
I said that
I had
Swami-jithat
him
in my
book.
me
Apparentlyto help me in this matter, he presented
with a short biographyof himself, written in Englishby
one
prefixeda
Gopal Chander Chatter jee,to which was
likeness of Swami-ji. After a pleasanthour
lithographed
with the ascetic I took leave of him, but had barelyleft
the premiseswhen
attendant came^ after me
to call me
an
back.^ I retraced my steps,and Swami-jimost courteously
Prince
though
visited
Bojidar Karageorgevitch
he does not
name
him,
was
no
doubt
"
splendidyellow roses
India, p. 163.
I wonder
that
if
hung
Swami-ji
stronglyupon
o
the
their memories.
209
As
at
him
Benares, who,
Bhaskarananda.
leaving,the
was
sometimes, and
like
gave
me
The
faquir
one
of
glory." Enchanted
habit of thus
a well-thought-out
objectof impressinghimself more
about
had
sadhu
Swami
"
THE
have
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
at least
OF
with
word
more
one
INDIA
me
we
of himself
hook,as
for my
said,and I have
he
much
it now
(Fig.11),as I have also in
pleasurein reproducing
of
the serenity,
to mind
cheerfulness,and urbanity
calling
and highlyvenerated
Hindu
ascetic.
this famous
the gate, and within
In a Httle lodge or chapel near
he
the walls of the hagh where
resided,I noticed a
ness.
life-sizemarble statue of the saint. It was
a
good likein the
Later on
I saw
for sale in the idol-shops
bazaars of the citymany
stone and brass statuettes,which
appearedto be faithful copiesof the statue I have just
referred to.
the
From
sketch
biographical
which
he
me
gave
the
derived
followingcharacteristic particulars
regarding
:
Sanyasi^spast history
the
"
real
His
of
1833
name
sacred thread
his
diligentand
languageand of
a
when
him
to
he was,
event
social
his
the Vedanta
but
was
in his
He
invested
the
with
married
four years
year he was
student
of
philosophy.A
eighteenyears
the
son
old.
Sanskrit
was
By
born
this
own
obligations,he
and resolved,contrar}^
to
pleasures,"
parents,to
in
born
was
seventeenth
successful
most
"
its
and
his
eighth to
he
Misra.
family,was
and
of eight,
the age
at
From
later.
Brahman
good
Matiram
was
renounce
the wishes
become
of
wandering
ascetic.
So
went
to
he
foot to
on
Siva.
day
one
Here
he
where
Ujjaini,
continued
But
practise
yoga.
drives
so
many
from
disappeared
to
the
embrace
imperiouspossessionof
temporary abode
and
he
put up in
his Vedantic
studies
of unrest,
spirit
which
him.
visited the
and
When
Matiram
had
reached
2IO
temple of
and began
in India
ascetic,took
accordinglyleft his
various sacred placesof
city,however, he settled
He
Malwa
and
the
age
of
devoted
to
twenty-seven,
THE
Fig,
SANYASI
BHASKARANAXDA
OF
BENARES.
11.
To
face
page
210.
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
WITH
SADHUS
"
"
he resolved,"says his Bengalibiographer,
to enter the
Asram
of Sanyas. The
austere
true
knowledge of gnan^
had
dawned
his
in
nature
through the
Soul all
ii
The
It
real.
will not
and, while
the mistake.
In
of
and
ignorance,
us
we
the
as
and
the
On
not
occasion
of
sacred
dream,
wake
see
in
we
up
we
is but
dream,
admission
received the
to
the
of the
sect
by which
in after-years,
and, accordingto the
had joined,
discontinued wearingthe
of the sect he
custom
all
thingswe
his
Misra
be known
to
was
We
it
substance."
Sanyasis,Matiram
the
we
true
as
soon
exist,and
not
perceive
in the lap
are
sleeping
knowledge will dawn on
as
way
shadow
philosophical
biographer,
that
soon
same
as
in future.
think
real,but
are
the
existed,it does
never
we
sleeping,
the dream
he
universe.
into existence
come
felt the
world," continues
is not
He
mind.
thread, which
the
was
new
name
proud symbol of
his Brah-
manhood.
After
(orthe
Jibatma
or
time
some
once
human
started
of which
course
round
upon
of
village
more.
There
he
saw
wife, and
parents,his long-neglected
his
youth, but
associates of his
bound
for
contemplationof the
beingone with the Paratma
in the
soul)as
the Supreme Essence," he
travels,in the
the
"
spent
him
to
the
such
To
ever.
would
worthlessness
utter
the
friends had
of
world
he
and
once
dissolved
been
him
listen to
the
had
ties which
explained
its
hollow
and
pleasures,
seized upon
tour
shrines.
Alone, without
any
money,
clad
in
single
way
many
dangers and
the
such
hardships,
While
on
his round
as
of
news
211
floods,
travels,
onlyson.
THE
For
thirteen
he had
obtained
settled down
cityof
for the
enjoyedthe greatestconsideration
he
sacred
him.
adore
to
and
Princes
tinction.
disfrom
to
attributed to
his
them.
also
Images
worshipby
the
of the
saint
Rani
of
were
no
since,as
in
even
set
up
for
duringhis
eJBSgyworshippedin
stone
then
consult
to
came
down
remainder
Pilgrimscrowded
and
travelled
Benares.
Here
the
INDIA
and constant
that
striving,
long probation
he had desired,
he
the ineffable knowledge
his
after
feeling,
were
Bhaskarananda
Swami
years
OF
SAINTS
and
India,alwayspractising
tapasya (penance),
about
afar
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
humble
many
private
Ajodia,
importantpersonages,
Hindu
households
also,
have
and metal
of Benares.
In
of what is indeed
recordingthe above particulars
a typical
case, I have stated enough to show the honoured
positionand unstinted veneration with which the ascetic
life in India
in this
even
may,
will conclude
with
followingextract
by Indians :
entirely
conducted
newspaper
the
from
"
"
DEATH
"
The
OF
death
SWAMI
is announced
night at Benares,
of Swami
funeral
cholera,on
Bhaskaranand
devotee
will be
SARASWATI.
from
sitting
posture in
monument
BHASKARANAND
last
Sunday
Saraswati,the
of the
his
raised
over
his
grave.
The
attended
of people,
by a largeconcourse
among
whom
the Maharajas of Benares and Ajodhya,the
were
of
Rajas of Mainpuri and Nagod, and a large number
Indian gentlemen. The last time that we wrote about the
ating
Swami-jiwas when the Hon. Mr. La Touche, then officiwas
Lieutenant-Governor
Provinces,
has
race
Das,
3. Gareeb
as
of
account
head, took
Bagh
having both
Guru
This
disciples.
of
; and
Temple
here
Amritsar
at
was
in the month
annuallyattracts
holycityof the Sikhs.
tude
largemulti-
six inches
about
wasted
"
the
saw
and
of the
out
thin
long, and
were
What he
agreeable.
the portrait
of him
quiteclear.
he
in the
with
In conversation
that
Bairagi,
looked
were
growing
fingers.
He
His
nails
were
look at
particularly
painfulto
apart,were
few
which
festival,
the
his
arms
of
sadhu,conspicuous
his
peopleto
When
the
is
above
uplifted
rigidly
temporary abode attended by a
up
of the Divali
of
despair
Bairagi.
Urdhabahu
an
Golden
famous
Adjoiningthe
grove known
need not
we
"
INDIA
future."" The
on
extinct
become
never
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
with
ashes,
white
neatlytied
turban.
the
will,I think,make
frontispiece
him
I ascertained
that he
was
from
Das.
Gareeb
What
Bairagi was
came
wished
what
to
ascertain from
particularly
motive
could possibly
have induced
the
him
himself voluntarily
to such terrible,
such almost
subject
inconceivable personalhardships
as
were
plainlyinvolved
to
in the penance
himself of the
he had
use
adopted.
of both
unnatural
which
position
had made
them
Not
source
his arms,
he had forced them
of constant
214
to
assume
he
trouble,
weariness,and
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
inconvenience
repHes to
to
himself, both
he
perform
he
Scriptures
the
this
penance
had
and
himself
it
have
to
was
(Ctoo.),
or,
he
as
his
Sanskrit
distich which
end,^ and
meant,
Gareeb
Das
up above
make
end
one,.
hoped to
Gareeb
will be
arms
my
be
thus
the
As indeed
austerities
in the
and
personage
than
the
this
famous
the
will of
the
"
subject, then
Ward
missionary
bring the
to
arm
the
when
use
says
its former
jointswith
Muconda,
by fire,with
voluntarydeath
purple,actuallysucceeded
cited in Forbes's
to
it be
their proper
to
months, by
two
"If
sadhus.
restored
Brahmans, whose
secondlyby the
peculiarstimulating
Das, speakingon
wishes
person
he anoints the
position,
in about
to the
to their former
secured,and
appointedtime comes."
Referringto such cases,
When
them
emollients with
apphcation of certain
known
to
properties
God," added
saw
restore
state,firstly
by presentsand feasts
intercession would
and
power
time he
of which
that
life,
raj or
theygain
for
his head
change for
no
mundane
when
ascetic,
the
for
reallystrive
then
lead
inevitably
dominion
arms
flesh,sadhus
in the next
position
and
power
their
mukti
(salvation).
bystander,on hear
spiritual
aspirations,
ill-mannered
of
Permashwar
"
mortifications of the
with
comes
a
kingdom, and from the kingdom
penance
"
hell
belief that, by such
in allusion to a common
From
comes
"
obtain
said, to
also
he
cryptic statement
communication
unsympatheticand
An
first he
and
sect
own
At
in
recommended
as
unsatisfactory,
man.
elucidated by sayingthat
subsequently
this one,
sleeping.His
which
"
SADHUS
and
ilhterate
an
was
waking
evasive
were
inquiries
my
probablybecause
to
WITH
in
Mogul Emperor
Oriental Memoirs,
the view
coining back
vol. iii.pp.
215
of
being reborn
to this world
Akbar.
"
149, 150.
as
Wilford's
no
less
Essays,
former
and
position,
before."
there
As
rob
are
have
even
Das
was
there
no
bank
to
up
sadliu
hesitate to
Indian
seem,
hook, which
sentatives
repre-
waiting for
Jeypore on
as
was
much
promptly
the
been
him
the
near
train which
journey. Such
in Amritsar, and
What
find my
established in the Guru
to
was
which
my
friend Gareeb
the
Guru
servants
railwaystadon,
take
to
was
gusted
dis-
The
of my
some
was
deposits
robbed, and
with
of November
cash
lakh of rupees.
himself from
removed
as
his homeward
current
declared
rumour
to
pass-book,testifying
conversed
and
on
not
as
same
he had
where
which
strong
as
do
INDIA
illustrated when
sadliu. This was
Gareeb
helpless
deprivedby impudent thieves of all his portable
actuallya
mounting
met
who
it would
are,
property, includinga
Bagh
becomes
OF
ancient,if disreputable,
fraternity,
about
the
appropriating property of
scruples
of the
who
time
European thieves
church, so
in
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
him
away
was
the
I noted
on
surprise
Das
once
to
tale
down
the 7fch
again
robbery
few
paces
with
his
arms
above
did
so
fellow looked
poor
that I could
not
but
helpless
the
( Madras
the
View
his
head, and
he
utterlyand painfully
experiencea feelingof
so
not
unmingledwith
2l6
as
p. 297
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
of
admiration
certain
WITH
his
SADHUS
and
steadfastness
prolonged
endurance.
I took
Before
making
dropped a
who
me
took
upon
The
was
money
man
givento the police-
almonds
in attendance
attendant,
the remainder.
on
rupee
was
almonds.
and
removed
an
ascetic,
politespeech,offered
very
raisins and
fuls of
and
leave of the
my
me,
in accordance
with
v/hich
rule
sadhiCs feast to
The
proper
time, and
Hindu
ladies of
and
invited
a
of his
out
food
distribute the
and
single
rupee
off in
girlscame
cook
helpedto
the unmarried
Gareeb
pocket,and
own
was
the
amongst
cripple,
helpful
to
courtesy of his admirers, to play the host munificently
five hundred
4. A
Yogi
Evil
youthfulmaidens
days
Amritsar
protected
who
had
come
of Amritsar.
from
the land.
upon
the
The
Plague.
plague had
it stringent
made
its appearance
in the Punjab, and with
of all real
orders for the compulsory segregation
suspectedcases
than
more
"
dreaded
measure
the
privacy of
their
loved
separatedfrom
forcibly
ones
homes
and
the
and
authorities,
the
conflict.
die
invaded, rather
committed
the peoplehad
hirelings,
"If
it be
the
by
to
them
the
lives had
that
we
have
have
the
their
in the hour
of
unsympatheticcare
risen in armed
several
peoplefar
than
than
and
to
opposition
been
should
sacrificed in
die, let
us
the feeling
was
together,"
which animated
the hearts of a people not yet civilised
enough to appreciatethe highly prudent sentiments
which
elsewhere
enable
to
men
unmurmuringly give
togetheras
we
have
lived
217
THE
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
OF
INDIA
good.
Well, in the evil days I refer to, a Yogi visited
rumoured
that his objectwas
to
Amritsar, and it was
the
from
avert
him
I found
near
known
Durgiana,
as
walls.
He
was
large space enclosed by canvas
raised platformof beaten earth, over
seated on a slightly
which
cloth had been spread. He was
a
envelopedin a
clean white cotton
sheet of good quality.Only a portion
in
of his face
visible,one
was
but
the eye
His
locks.
his matted
by
and
there
be
within
easy
and
rose-petals
to
resemble
gourd.
herself
prostrating
was
when
reach
two
first
other
he
By the
plates,one
cardamums
another
half closed.
was
practising
yoga,
him.
the
lotah and
brass
beingconcealed
and prominent,
bold
was
about
half-closed eyes
were
also
nose
cheek
and
on
Although supposedto
ears
eye
give
to
and
ten
in return
front
justin
handful
me
of
of
him, where
with
together
rupees,
into
rupee
alreadylay
she
me
then, spellbound
While
me.
mums,
carda-
some
brass salver
eight or
some
saint
good enough
was
and
rose-petals
put
child
the
seeing
little distance,and
timidlywithdrew to some
by curiosity,
kept her eyes fixed upon
still in
were
young
before
but
approached him,
there
with
adoration
in
ing
contain-
water-pot shaped
brass
woman
kept his
Yogi'sside
copper
coins.
matter
; but
verses
on
he
the
intended
"
here
Who
all the
importanceof
to
knows
to-day,gone
However,
saint vouchsafed
his
The
stay
?
at
"
was
truth.
was
Sanskrit
some
inquiredhow
long
Amritsar.
the
reply.
"
am
bird
:
{perind)
to-morrow."
Brahman
attendants
were
more
was
Yogi^smission, they explained,
218
municative.
com-
to
avert
to
proposed
and
calamity,
threatened
SADHUS
WITH
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
feast
"
of Amritsar.
(1) The unmarried girls
(2) The sadhus who might be there.
(3) Muslim faquirs.
these last I could
Why
feasts
of the
As
tree
above
the
course
to
were
dailythe
style,and
number
Of
understand.
not
bloodless havan
of
in this was,
day'shavan
yards away.
for the
were
few
groundwas
fuel,kindled
but
not
mlHngly assisted by
course,
I visited the
When
of Brahmans.
the
or
goingon
stretched
Yogi,preparations
under
fine
raised about
canopy
the
over
suffered to
blaze
nine
spot where
up,
peepul
was
feet
some
quietly
For
and
regularly,
been formed
perof
for
the
food-stuffs
presents
posed
pro-
several
days the
havan had
graduallyaccumulating.However,
the Brahmans
the results had not been as satisfactory
as
attractive
and more
had hoped,so proceedings
on
a larger
a
to be undertaken, and for this purpose
scale were
big
six or eight
lined with bricks some
receptacle
trough-like
feet square was
being constructed,where the flames of a
reallyimposing havan might attract the attention and
of the public.
liberality
to the
of gratification
matter
a
Yogi,
My visit was
even
though he had turned his back upon the world and
its foolish vanities,for the following
day he mentioned,
with ill-concealed pride,to some
collegestudents that a
sahib
feasts had
been
had
to
been
see
him.
He
also
informed
them
city,which
was
threatened
with
219
serious trouble.
his
the
THE
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
I believe,
came
Yogi^sfeasts,
The
it is worth
mentioningthat
that
Amritsar
To
year.
populacethese
facts
two
claims of sadhuism
the
AND
ASCETICS,
the
off
OF
and
satisfactorily,
plague did
majority of
once
justified
invade
not
the
and
plainlycause
were
INDIA
ignorant
and
effect,
by irrefragable
more
results.
All
Yogis
not
are
this
as
public-spirited
as
I knew
constituted
who
in
sojourned
with
evident
self-
one
man
he
food
afterwards
was
but
pretty freely,
fellow drank
Of
told that
became
never
old
the
quarrelsome.
partookvery
gathered round
orb
to
as
a
was
as
the
their heads
solar
down
small
but
bowed
four chelas
their
side to
in
horizon, and
the
on
or
form
sort
circles
as
honour
of
the
ceremony,
if
of
bowl, waved
them
performingthe
Hindu
god.
There
were
in its artless
220
no
before him
rite
of
it
lights,
imitation,was
in
artee
is true,
mistakable.
quiteun-
THE
the sacred
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
cows
SAINTS
to be towed
other bank
Styx.
that under
these circumstances
he should
to
cows
and
a
the
"
said, You
view
of the
quitefall in.
the
giveto
and
me,
INDIA
to the
across
On
suggesting
my
fail to present
not
laughedpleasantly
will giveto them,"
case
The
artist,who
Hindu
minded
will
OF
loves
to
the
impressupon
worldly-
re-created.
nine
The
stages of reconstruction
and successively
depictedupon
separately
The
Brahmachari
to see
especially
said
he
had
the far-famed
the
from
come
all
were
same
page.
south
the
festival at Amritsar,
Devali
intended
trouble
Sanyasiswere
Brahmachari.
did
they
dead,
Indian
said
travellers.
to innocent
and
held in much
not
considered
He
them
he
had
I remarked
and
rendered
holdingthat,
could
not
6. A
seen
the
itself be
Sadhu
Indian
of
An
Sanyasis"bodies disposedof by
insalubrious.
as
the
was
so
water
sand, in
were
deprecatedthis
polluted
notion,
it
all things,
furified
by anything.
polluted
European
indeed,as
Descent
one
are
the rivers
They
sacred
bags of
or
Exceedinglyrare
non-
bad
this young
men," because
by
ceremonies for
performthe prescribed
interment
instead of cremation.
practised
"
not
gentleman who
that
esteem
may
not
at
well
Simla.
imagine,are
quite unknown.
Fig.
12.
SADHU
OF
EUKOPEAX
DESCENT.
To
face fage
222.
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
WITH
SADHUS
of the Indian
capital
ago at Simla, tlie summer
Government, I interviewed one Charles de Russette,a young
of French
descent, who, althoughbrought up as a
man
Some
years
educated
properly
Christian and
had, while
in that town,
he
which
himself.
did
made
matter
he
as
which
cause
severed
the
of hfe
mode
from
him
was
Hinduism
was
the
but, whatever
property,
some
for
Christianity
abandoned
find out,
not
inherited
his sisters,
reservingnothing for
to
over
he
Why
mere
that he had
I understood
sadhik
in
as
well satisfied
was
Hindu
devotee
"
Sanyasi,I think.
had not
Judging from outward appearances, the man
inconveniences as would affect
suffered any such physical
well clothed,
his health,and he was
though not
particularly
He informed
in any sadhu
stylethat I have ever seen.
that he Hved his solitary
life in the neighbourhoodof
me
in winter, when
the snow
Simla throughoutthe year, even
Of his fellow sadhus he
lay deep upon the mountains.
and assured me
that he had
spoke in terms of high praise,
seen
Yogi adeptsperform many most wonderful acts. Of
a
and
virtue
that it
lead
seemed
was
of
idly,happy
intellectual capac ty
I have
doubt he
no
very
the
commands
ordinarykind, but
highestrespectfrom
contented,without
and
ing
maintain-
Christian in order to
necessary to be a
Russette's
life. De
not
virtuous
way,
the
lives
natives,and
the
anxietyabout
any
morrow.
photograph reproducedhere
The
excellent
of
likeness
the
as
man
(Fig. 12)
him
saw
at
is
an
Simla
in
1894.
7. A
Naked
A
Information
that
Sanyasi
Princess
an
his
and
of
Companion,
B
.
interesting
group
(openplain)near
there
223
one
of sadhus
the Lahore
morningto
make
was
Fort
the
THE
the
acquaintanceof
knowledge about
she
B
Not
needed
were
and
were
stock
my
naked
of
Sanyasi,and
let
conversation
that he
me
satisfy
to
increase
INDIA
peopleunderstand that
childless daughterof the Rajah of
minutes'
many
party
Sanyasinwho
widowed
was
OF
sadhuism.
naked
almost
an
SAINTS
and
visitors
leaders of the
The
AND
ASGETICS,
MYSTICS,
with
at best
was
the
a
sadhu
shameless
would enrich my
but, as I thoughthis portrait
reprobate,
wish to take a photographof him
I expressed
a
collection,
tickled his vanity,and
and his followers. This suggestion
he had the effrontery,
though I am sure he did not wish
to offer to have himself taken in a most
to be impertinent,
and unseemly attitude,which would
strate
demonobjectionable
his viriHtyto the greatestadvantage.His female
companionwas, I should say, under twenty-five
years of
and
not
attractive.
particularly
short
and
bleached
age,
cut
hair
plaited
bit of
had
them
of them
sadhus, one
of
their persons.
Three or four
Kanphata Yogi,had joinedthese
boy
devotee
of
seemed
I conversed
While
trees, there
about
two
was
with
small
the
and
sadhus
under
group
of
gatheringof
ever-changing
persons round
wanderers.
respected,
hundred
much
evidently
had
Both
over
travelhngcompanions. A
as
cloth.
cotton
twelve
about
and
rubbed
ashes
worthies
hair
of
sort
of dark-coloured
turban
her
wore
while the
yellow-brown,
beard, and had his long,neatly
a respectable
round his head, and kept in placeby
wound
Sanyasiwore
a
She
these
Most
queer,
though
of the visitors
droppedin, as
sadhus
mendicant
naked
standards.
by
some
and
Yet, whilst I
Aryas
"
his
present,a protestwas
was
sectarians of
nudeness.
Sanyasi^s
Angry
new
accusations
224
school
and
"
raised
againstthe
bitter retorts
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
WITH
SADHUS
"
in favour and
were
leader of the
faring
badly. As
hot
party,followed by
others,indulgedin the
wonderful
Just
pull
luxury of
quiteenough
was
pipe which
is used
then
by
the
pipesof charas,exhaling
was
so
pungent that it had
cloth appliedto the bottom
wet
and
woman
two
or
smoke
a
volumes
the
conversed,the
we
their
from
for each
to
one,
be drawn
of the
lungs.
for the
through
tall chillum
or
in
charas-smoking.
was
arrangedthat the group should be
photographedby me the next morning. When, at the
to the camping-groundwith my
appointedtime, I came
I found to my
surprisethat the sadhus had all
camera,
disappeared,
leavingnot a trace behind them. However, I
if possible,
bent on having their portraits
was
and, after
and no
little discouragement,
followed
patientinquiries
them
of the city
one
up to a little temple of Siva near
dismayed when they saw me, for the}'
gates. They were
told I was
had been artfully
officerand wished to
a police
have their photographsin order to get them into trouble.
I learned also that the principal
sadhu had been forced
by the Aryas to put on a rag about his loins. He and a
of Hindu
number
who were
men
present at the temple
this visit it
At
"
710
visitors were
women
there
informed
"
had been
and
and
even
much
How
say, but
surmised
platesand
truth
there
was
that I
it did
possibly,
^
An
Indian
account
was
not
knew
in
me
very
had
been made
utensils
in these
to
scattered
them,
to
be
looted.
I cannot
allegations
well, and
no
doubt
book, and,
progress
and Social.
Life,Religious
V
had
their
Aryas
Aryas,who
caused
the
me
225
in my
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
OF
INDIA
described for
sadhu
8. A
Sadhu
the
On
of
Lineage
Bhanu
Singh."
of
21st
"
Royal
May
1899,
Prince
"
the
at
Bir
Sankalwalla
the Golden
monastery, alongside
Temple of Amritsar, I
interviewed a young sadhu of about thirty
years of age, who
of Maharajah
to be a son
had aroused my interest by claiming
the infant King
Duleep Singh. Now, Duleep Singh was
that country was
annexed
of the Punjab when
by the
He
removed
to England, embraced
British in 1849.
was
there, lived the hfe of an Englishgentleman,
Christianity
and, in his old age, offended by what he considered the
parsimony of
Government
the
sedition in the
foment
towards
with
Punjab
of his
tried
him,
view
his
to
father,the famous
to
own
Ranjit
Singh.
he
The
sadhu
was
born
who
claimed
England, and
in
grandson said
Ranjit's
stated
had
another
met
The
late
of the
be
Amritsar, he
his arrival at
before
to
man,
young
did not look
who
weak
policemennot
a
of idlers to
number
for
sadhu
arcade
he
"
on
his mat
advent
congregate. A
who
men
My
was
chair
accompanied
under
the
the
me
roof of
brought
squattedwith
a
long vaulted
was
in fact.
cloister,
educated
like
conversed
two
for
excuse
him, informed
My host, if I may so designate
had been brought to India when
very young,
been
not
Two
me.
the
in uniform.
son
to
at
Benares.
inquire. I
with
the
his mother
Who
had
sadhu, and
2Z6
pandit
with
afterwards
that
me
and
was
me
assured
had
did
who
me
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
that he had
WITH
SADHUS
tincture of Sanskrit
some
of
that
was
pronunciation
ascertained for myselfthat
his
seek
the word
adoptedSikh
he was
philosophy,
to no
but belonged
in faith
Sikh
nouncing
(pro-
Bengalisdo),though he had
and
customs
not
very
he was
the
as
had
he
and that
learning,
native of Bengal. I
a
or
very imperfect,
knowledge
elementary,
outward
symbols.
As
to
into any
in Sanskrit
from
views
religious
Vedantist
the
ordinaryletter-paper
formed, and these were
expounded
Hindi by the pandit who was
my
he had
by bit,in
companion.
to
me,
bit
All
the
his ideas.
made
reference to it the
some
equal
with
Christ
was
not
had
connected
minute
after,he
by adding that
Christs.
there
his
Accordingto
had
that
one.
.
had
not
darkly,that
he
smilingreply;
"
"
Do
that
depictedin
young
arrived.
leaving he
was
practised
yoga.
explained
portionof
it
proclaiming
As
was
ascetic hinted,somewhat
princely
The
too
but,
necessary
and
English,and when I
sadhu spoke of Nanak
and
and
should have
opinion,
everyone
it
of Nanaks
thousands
him
his admiration
discounted
somewhat
were
reverence
stated
nervous,
in
Testament
New
of the
copy
clearlyvery
was
tremblingvisiblyas he
Lying on the mat near
his hands
sadhu
the
while
of
sheet
you ?
is the
sadhu
the annexed
mentioned
to
"
"
said.
only way
and
his
to
in my
Yes,"
that
was
love God
he
the
with
official escort
are
photograph(Fig.14).
Punjab Universitywho
had
graduateof the
accompaniedme
me
visit to
the
sadhu
entertained
these
wonderfullysuspicious
educated Indians)that this man
was
reallya Government
and employed as a sort of decoy
spy, playinga character
to test the loyalty
of the Sikh community. For my part,
227
I could
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
a
help expressing
hope
not
not
was
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
tool in the
wretched
agitators.
subjoinwithout verbal alteration a curious printed
Prince Bir
leaflet in strange English which the sadhu
I
"
"
Bhanu
Singh
parted.
"good
"
teach
Who
has
he
commendments
0 carnel minded
and
"
carnel minded
early.Be
believe him
of
is witness
Heaven
sure, he
obligeboth king to
without
if they are
"
hath
"
of him
not
peoplewith
"
done
to
comendments
of Lord
God.
And
Christ.
well
closely
foughtbest againstall
! Christ hath
hath
! beseech
man
all without
wrong
but
to
Bent
of
son
glorified
you
carnel minded
Pall, want
is found
He
world.
Almightypower.
because
carnel minded
from
came
! of
man
to know
come
whom
To
this.
that he is above
pen
who
Christ.
sayings.
to keep his sayings
fail,
;
this,therefore every
people with this God
carnel minded
Lord
by
his
keep
! not
man
flesh
thy own
of him.
he is not
we
as
me
bible.
salvation said
same
child to
be
to
to
enjoyedthis ;
said
hath
holy
of
man
other the
not
hand
good enough to
was
because
lightas
they
father.
salvation
same
hearts ;
the
Almighty
only the
He
as
flesh and
without
did
you
he
love God
then
this,none
nothing with
taught to his Pall
has
caught the
can
thyselfbefore
with
all
same
Lord
their advocate
Christ.
"
lighttold by
after
mind
carnel
the
the
same
you
holy tongue
manner
bound
so, you
are
because
Pall
as
follow
to
are
child.
228
you
are
learned
the
the
not
with
best work
same
cleaned
Christ,
of him.
f5
-/3
a"
PERSONAL
"
camel
net, as the
but
EXPERIENCES
God
minded
is
the
as
Lord's
none.
of
son
Almighty father and glorified
I
that
Lord Christ. Who
know
spoked very boldly
beloved father give them knowledge to be
0 my
you.
minded
carnel
mind
shall
enjoy the
better
He
giveyou
Be
that
blind
out
is creator
God
sure,
keep
minded
carnel
because
salvation
same
! without
his
not
can
to follow the
this
are
they
as
; you
enjoymentyou
sayingswithout
from the
in the house
seat
both
ye
man
take you
then
can
"
child to
be
he
death.
carnel minded
man
his Pall
and
no
see
"
heart of prayer,
enjoyment.
salvation
enjoythe same
! he
man
themselves,therefore
did
lightthe night,
of
work
holy
one
in
you
of this
better taste
that
now
carnel minded
I believe
man
SADHUS
sun
therefore thou
"
WITH
discussion.
of death and
room
can
of
Almighty father.
! you
fear by every
man
step,
of all things. Do best for thyself.
man
trouble
can
therefore
giveroad exactly,
you
are
of him."
best work
Prince
BiR
An
Advocate
of
4. 6. 99.
Holy
Enghsh Bible.
SongolaAkhara
Bearer.
Doyal AgniHoiri
Hor
Singh.
Bhanu
Amritsar
of Kanoos.
Punjab."
9. A
He
had
never
Sadhu
had
life,
explaineda sadhu
paid me
who
had
to
day'swork in his
make
ance,
my acquaint-
had
inherited sufi"cient
occasion to do
who, in order
visit in 1895.
God.
found
He
to render
property in his native village
livelihood
done
sons
his
and
THE
MYSTICS,
years
he had
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
by
tryingdetails.
At
lengthone
duty
to
"
saying,
from
with
am
thee, thou
voice,Hke that
thus
The
one
voice
speakingto another,not
man
or
that it
months
clear and
was
was
unto
Some
of
clean,refrain henceforth
art
audible
a
with
met
his
day
later the
which
unhesitatingly.
voice said to
same
spoke
"
him,
Thou
hast
poor,
and
twenty-five
rupees
due
in cash
him,
to
and
amongst
wandered
forth alone.
"
I don't
said the
sadhu
this
point,my
and
the like
who
had
was
believe in Shastras
"
to
I have
me,
visitor admitted
useful for
were
found God.
To
Vedas
or
God
"
Mantras,^^
or
Catechised
that such
on
Vedas
thingsas
but not for
worldlings,
whom
he
was
to
when
pray
one
God
and
ceremonial
not
was
My
he
aid
of
who
comes,
the
visitor boasted
the
Hindu.
that
he
he
took
recovered
physician.
any
"
When
"
can
save
moment
predestined
die ?
that
no
medicine
his health
my
said
when
without
appointedtime
life ?
he.
my
has arrived,how
can
"
And,
I
till
possibly
"
The
ascetic
and cleanly
dressed in
comfortably
orange-coloured
dhotyor loin cloth and a long hurta
was
230
an
or
certain
side of the
other
the
shells full of
three
poured out
now
water
to
sadhu
The
flowers.
INDIA
OF
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
obeisances,and
There, again on
tree.
went
leg,
one
he muttered
his
sun,
facing the bright unclouded
hand
first he held one
prayers to the great luminary. At
outstretched towards Surya ; then he entwined the fingers
of the two hands togetherin strange ways ; next held his
hands,with palmsopposed,towards the sun-god; and, lastly,
and
extended
loud
his
libation of
and
tree
times, he
three
round
native
Bairagiwhose
been
Kashmir
to
favoured
by
a
chief.
also
my
estimation.
swept. On
were
year
"
both
been
the
in
was
by
that
received from
had
course,
was
to
livingunder
placeof abode
in Lahore,
His
"
lot of wood
placea
one
well
fuel,
declared
smouldering fire
off into
the
the diminutive
When
opened
its
breezy
four garments lyingin a
or
the Bairagi"*
s bedding
were
it gave
smoke
in
raise him
platform was
piledin
and
he
him.
I found
he
said he had
grantedhim
this,of
that
the favours
been
Bairagihad
peepultree where
The
with
converse
He
Benares.
allowance
All
of Baroda.
Kajah
learned
of Jummu,
Maharajah
by a
turning
After
sun.
in
words
end
an
free to
now
visit Amar
spoke of
to
grand
to
him, and
subsistence
the
the
was
placewas
to
the
receiptof
He
He
I addressed
visitors,so
back
went
down.
sat
to the
full of water
conch
the
Sanskrit
worship. Utteringsome
voice, he brought his devotions
object of
a
towards
appealingly
hands
his
both
conversation
the
with
idol
be
Bairagi,my
kept a
watchful
eye
on
it for
few
minutes
; he
:3
.3
as
P3
5^
as
o
"o
PERSONAL
then
EXPERIENCES
quietlysignedto
coins.
As
did not
to
his
smoke
WITH
SADHUS
of his chelas to
one
charas
the silver
remove
that he
me
drink
bhang. Tobacco
he indulged,
and while I
chillum (pipe)of it to
a
nor
the
was
with
was
his
own
enjoyment.
were
to
When
I first arrived
very
whom
few
children
"
brought a crowd
thoroughfare.Near
From
us,
by
canal, concealed
screen.
the
Bairagi^splatformthere
only the three or four women
peopleabout
I have alreadyreferred,
and
playingunder the trees ; but
round
the
at
was
from
this
behind
for
we
presence
my
close to a
were
women's
pubHc
soon
public
in
bathing-place
view
enclosure,as
party of
small
by
sheet-iron
I conversed
with
the
in drippinggarments,
Bairagi,emerged a woman
exposinga good deal of her shapelyperson. Two elderly
attendants
otherwise attended
look
and
to.
The
woman
was
fair
certainly
the
results ;
best
upon,
since,after all,it is
women-folk
11. Yogis
A
the
party of
half
Pious
and
dozen
or
who
are
the
elsewhere.
Women.
to Lahore
Yogiscame
and made
themselves somewhat
by occupying
conspicuous
favourable positions
of the main
some
alongside
fares.
thoroughOne of these sadhus used
to sit at the meeting
of three roads, and
the objectof a great deal of
was
from
the
who
attention,especially
paid their
women,
respects to Maharaj as they went
by him on their
a
or
233
more
THE
MYSTICS,
homeward
AND
ASCETICS,
journeyafter
SAINTS
OF
dailymatutinal
the
INDIA
bath
in the
river Ravi.
These
much
exercised in
good creatures were
seeingthe holy ascetics eatingpinchesof wood
at
from
time
devout
pulsive
imtime, and some,
more
or
more
of the Yogisto permit
the others,beggedone
minister
to
to
his
but
to
in
her
offers of service,he
their assistance
than
the
rest
of
"
hand.
own
"
fair one,
honour
an
The
the
one
He
haughtilydeclined
pious lady, more
pressing
feed you
to
me
with
so
but
good-naturedly,
when
the
partakeof
The
his
ministrant
It will be
stillreluctantly,
yielded
favoured
tw^o other
or
one
women
fed his
"
bless the
saintship
amongst them
Every day,
as
he cared
it themselves.
of the
regularmeal-time
of
with
the
about
Yogi had
for,he would
the
one
girlof
morsel
mine."
and
did
mouth
hands.
own
my
condescended
to lift a
Maharaj,"said
me,
point. Henceforth
beautiful
to
Permit
to
saint
and
daily,
a
wants.
to
ashes
to
than
them
mind
lucky Yogi
became
an
and
certain man,
a
passers-by,
who
probablylived or had his place of business in the
immediate
in the habit of coming to
was
neighbourhood,
watch
the proceedings.Observing,
perhapswith a pang
of jealousy,
the beautiful young
girlI have alluded to
delicate
feedingthe almost naked Yogi with her own
this discontented spectatorventured to wonder in
fingers,
event
interest to
audible terms
as
she
to
was
drawingher
the
whether
veil
the
over
the
she
was
saint.
as
Of
her face
the
young
wife,
that
bashfully,
suggested
firewood
fellow
at
the
man,
and,
234
more
successful this
time,
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
SADHUS
WITH
struck his
was
now
"
fellow
with
hastened
arrival,pressingforward
new
him
beat
and
sadhu
the
at
Bystandersin horror
stick.
when
flew
some
the meddle-
"
to
soundly
interfere,
to
the
what
see
excitement
was
"
"
"
queried with
'''
he
does
Whence
come
is he ?
Who
Do
surprise,
"
and
and
his caste-mates
far off."
not
Are
choorah ?
sure
you
there
that
see
of
son
(sweeper) by caste,
"
on.
so
the
Why
Maharaj ?
the
know
you
several of
are
"
cJioorah
from
came
many
voices.
"
rather
I should
beraderi.
own
disclosure
This
Tola ! toha !
these
with
am
sure
he
"
is
of my
one
since he
him
known
not
like
was
"
their
hands
own
and
horrified
have
was
fled without
"
Toha
"
feeding
eating their
and
the
by
blue !
bystanders.
been
victimised
anxiety.
of the
bolt out
said the
respectableladies
leavings."
The
pious women
and
faces closely
shame
Have
"
child ?
"
think
chooraJis
contaminated
Yogi
veiled their
word, overwhelmed
I toha !
"
And
passedfrom
with
mouth
by mingled feelings
of merriment, indignation,
and disgustat the discomfiture
and punishment of the low-caste Yogi,^and at the terrible
how
terrible only the Hindu
knows
predicamentin
which the women
zealous of good works had quite
innocently
to
mouth, and
the
crowd
moved
was
"
"
placedthemselves
12. A
At
and
their families.
pseudo-Sai3hu
and
his
Adventures.
these
men
were
real
man,
and
as
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
of
eluded the vigilance
he had successfully
^seudo-sadhu,
the police,
living
unrecognised
amongst many real sadhus,
of true pietyand estimable character.
men
I wished
about
to know
somethingmore
Naturally,
this man
and
his experiences.
My inquiries
eventually
of
led to my
his
adventures
t
he
learning following
story
who assured me
that he had heard
from a Sikh gentleman,
it from
himself.
qnondsLin-sadhu
the
most
may not be accurate
features of the narrative
"
the
details may
or
the latter ; but the main
likely
are
probablythose acceptedby
movements
The
bazaars.
way
certain seditious
in
of
political
designs
with
the late
The
he
confined
was
was
storey,and
in
an
upper
of
roof of one
monotonous
he walked
to
favourable moment
seized the most
fro,the prisoner
with
and silently
to effect his escape, and, moving rapidly
bare feet across
an
open space, crept up to the parapet.
and
The
from
nightwas
that
roof of
The
of
enough to
show
him
that
jump
down
surface of the
gleam
clear
hope
country outside,and
to
one
seemed
preparedto take no
the Mogul emperors
236
to
flat
the
aftord
risks.
ordinary
had long since
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
to
to
had
friends
duringhis
occurred
concealment under
as
disguise
religious
mendicant.
piousHindu,
Heaven,
and
at
to
went
an
13. Yogi
Guests.
desirous
of
of
securingthe blessing
encampment of Yogisoutside the city
invited their
humbly
When
time
of the
chambers
house,
watch
guests. She
arrival of the
the
they entered,in
her
anxietythat
all. There
were
feast
beingover,
and
The
the hostess
that she
wished
to
might know
down
come
fared.
lords had
her
hand, the
at
was
he did not
even
so
meal
tion,
graciously
acceptedthe invitament.
duly made for their entertain-
partakeof
to
reverences
left
fingers,
as
at
them
there should
the
window
same
enough
to
depart,
once
more,
all gone,
they were
to
as
possible
soon
Only nineteen,as
the house, and
learn how
remained
the twentieth
she
as
so
as
be
twenty arrivals.
the guests about
when
what
wonderingimpatiently
counted
my
off
on
upstairs,
could
man
be
doing.
Her
husband
curtlyhe
about
descend
to
had
once
when
arrive at the
when
house, she
all the guests had
her
and
look after
but, rememberinghow
the
holy men
that she
replied
gone.
and
departed,
things,as
Her
were
would
husband
desired her to
he wished
to
show
come
his
PERSONAL
had
which
EXPERIENCES
been
in
used
WITH
the
by
guests.
SADHUS
husband
Her
then
out
house.
He
explainedthat
two
three
of his
party,
attend the feast,and
or
men
the
to
willing
like
have
"
chat, food is
thoughtof
While
seemed
some
to
entered
came
dead, in
part of
time
bundle
hostess should
Your
shocked
visitors,
an
alarm, and
raising
it
to
move
who
on,
lying
of the better
blood, despoiled
all the valuable
in the
was
anxious
the unfortunate
"
The
and
ghastlyscene
she
carried in
ornaments
The
thus
pressedfor
others had
upon
baskets.
still
women,
that."
were
be
never
the
habit
and
of
gold and
silver
wearing.
ran
terrified,
after the
Yogi,
not
was
cruel murderer
Sadhus
fed, and
Sadhu
as
Restaurateur.
239
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
in
tlieir thousands, at the
large numbers, sometimes
at sacred placesthroughrehgiousfairs,held periodically
out
India.
much
Entering a
melas, I found
iron
visited
enclosure
at
of these
one
cauldrons.
brethren,and
whoever
else
My
visit
made
meal-time,but there
one
of the
ascetic
him, twice
to
came
day.
in
milk
not
was
at
cauldrons
immense
might
Thinking that
and
the
sadhu
of his own,
that the
or
carried on at the expense of some
informed
was
having secured
the
the needful
funds
came
buted
pointedlythat everybodycontriI felt
inquisitiveness,
so, after my
it ; and
to do likewise.
towards
constrained
gallonsof
pecuniaryresources
kitchen was
extemporised
where
moneyed persons, I inquired
from,
fifteen
some
were
of
It would
that the
seem
sadhu,
some
restaurant
hungry souls,for
supplyof
he knew
his
misgiving,
or
the generous
other
publicwould
do
confident
was
were
expectations
his
great success.
15. A
The
and
fullyrealised,
Saint
Chains.
in
is givenin
portrait
ascetic whose
an
earlier portion
nature
for the
motive
Some
faquirwho
Indian
in
newspapers
moving
was
burden
self-imposed
happeningto
prompted
come
him
interviewing
quarterof Lahore.
about
of massive
it.
1891
the
drew
was
240
attention to
country under
iron chains.
I found an
way,
my
in his temporary abode
He
particularly
more
This
heavy
ascetic
opportunityof
in
the
native
tall,
large-boned
man,
under
EXPERIENCES
PERSONAL
WITH
of age,
retained
austerities,
fiftyyears
emaciated
of
ample evidence
SADHUS
his
by
naturally
vigorous
physique.
Accompaniedby
where
Sabit Alii
of chains,was
visit. We
son,
my
I ascended
Shah, surnamed
puttingup,
and
Sankal-Walah,
where
he
stretched upon
found him
to the
upper
or
room
the
man
expectingour
mat, heavily
weighted
was
Accordingto
the
hasty judgments of
Europeans
publicprints,
his sins by the
the ascetic,
was
conscience-stricken,
expiating
in conversation with
torture of his body ; but I ascertained,
him, that the objectand motive of his austerities were
somethingvery different indeed. He had, it appeared,
referred to
had
who
suffered grave
in the
Sankal-Walah
at
injustice
some
the hands
of certain influential
to take vengeance
unwilling
upon
he imposed this heavy burden upon
self,
himthem personally,
in the hope that God would pityhis miseryand mete
out justpunishment
to his enemies.
I was
After some
able to get the faquirto
persuasion,
stand to us for his photograph. He was
weak, and his
so
chains so heavy,that it was
to get him on
no
easy matter
his feet,or to keep him standingfor even
a few moments.
and, unable
persons,
However, my
of the
son
was
or
able to
as
ascetic,
the
satisfactory
graph
photoin ChapterIII.
reproduction
secure
will show.
The
informed
faquirsubsequently
by letter that he
for the performanceof a cerea
was
mony
subscription
raising
at which
he would
formallylay aside his chains.
These, I understood, would be depositedat the shrine of
Whether
the famous saint.Data Ganj Bakhsh.
the wishedme
had overtaken
Sabit AUi Shah's enemies,
for vengeance
the time limit fixed by himself i6T carrying
the chains
or
had
money
expired,I
cannot
for
required
tell; but
the ceremony
this I
was
not
know, that
and
forthcoming,
still burdened
with
unhappy faquir,
iron,left Lahore in disgustand despair.
that the
241
the
his load
of
CHAPTER
SOME
1.
SADHVIS
public Lecturer,
the
Recluse
of
OR
Srimati
DEVOTEES
FEMALE
Pandita
Mai
3.
Annandgupha.
Mukut.
Jivan
Premi,
2. Shri
Sadhvi
young
Maji,
who
braced
em-
Christianity.
NCE
have
only
of
pleasure
Indian
an
her
have
since
the
and
well
read
opened
Her
of
her
in
zeal
her
was
school
lecturer
of
for these
rare
for
was
from
of
spread
girls in
the
world
family ;
but
to
of
as
Mai
She
was,
Kashmir
territory,
Sanskrit, was
fairly
native
distasteful
very
Mukut.
knowledge
her
was,
Pandita
before
the
some
name
life, known
new
in
real
that
great
so
had
she
town.
in
her
the
character
people
and
to
pated
she, having quite emanci-
prejudicesof
her
countrymen,
cared
things.
spacious courtyard
in Amritsar, her reputation,appreciationof her
house
had
abilities,or perhaps merely idle curiosity,
brought
When
a
the
Jummu
studied
and
husband's
herself
i'
Hindi
for
of
had
appearance
late
not
She
widow.
native
sadhvi
adoption
the
Jivan
a
woman
been,
Srimati
understood,
in
ascetic, who,
whatever
that
professed
may
face
audience
female
or
ing
lectur-
unveiled
public, and
was
the
listening to
mixed
had
woman
with
to
I attended
her
lecture
242
in
the
OR
SADHVIS
SOME
FEMALE
DEVOTEES
a great number
crowd, including
a
together
large
all
children,
with their
ladies of the better classes,
listen to the words
sadhvi's
At
might fall
which
of wisdom
of Hindu
eager
from
to
the
lips.
first the
ladies with
little ones
their
occupieda
pointsshe
allusions to
For
to
attention
explainor
stories in
over
considerably
of her
it,went
to
the
an
audience,
to
illustrate the
emphasiseby frequent
epicsand Puranas.
sacred
hour
as
on
she
with
held
the
undivided
wonderful
fluencyof
expoundedthe duties
243
THE
MYSTICS,
taken
for
expressly
and
Maji,
rare
not
see
her
were
Her
common
Benares
for
by
the Hindu
and respected
years, honoured
I
I
that
did
community.
regret
her
but
myself,
the
near
communicated
Shri
Annandgupha,
op
Though
resided
INDIA
Benares.
NEAR
are
OF
the
Recluse
the
SAINTS
negativedestroyedto
copies
beingprinted.
me,
2. Shri
AND
ASCETICS,
Maji,the
Benares
Hari
was
name
to
Kuer
many
following
particulars
regarding
me
"
Yogini,was
Bai,
but
born
in 1826
inspired
from
known
to
Gujrat,but
largepublic.Her familycame
as
her
ancestors
had
been
a.d.
she
originally
residents of
Benares
was
when
some
the
of strong
good Sanskrit scholar and a man
The youngest child,inheriting
his devotional
feelings.
religious
became
his
temperament and love of learning,
of his time, teaching
favourite. To her he devoted much
her in religious
duties. She
her Sanskrit and instructing
proved an apt pupil,who by her progress amply repaid
the fond instructor for his labours as teacher and spiritual
guide.
married at Benares
ten years of age, Maji was
When
to a Brahman
youth. Three years after her marriageshe
Dev,
went
was
to the house
joinedher
she became
young
a
widow, and
returned
to
SADHVIS
SOME
head, in Indian
her
carryingon
FEMALE
OR
journey. In
DEVOTEES
pedestrian
ages,
pilgrim-
occupiedsome
years, the father and
visited Jugganath,
Hardwar, Brindaban,Badrinath,
daughter
other
Kedarnath, and many
holy places. When
they
five
which
returned
cave
cell known
or
used
Nand, who
Sri Sachda
Swami
1846, Rameshwar
in
Benares
to
Dev's
live in
to
guru,
ground
under-
an
Annandgupha, situated
as
his
some
last,and
live her
to
November
it
Thus
had
religieuse
at
lived
desert
not
life there
solitary
the age
that
appears
1898,
the father
of
died, and
the
Maji
spot, and
tillher death
in
seventy-two.
for
quitealone
thirty
-eight years this
in the underground cell,
quillity
Annandgupha,where indeed she had passedin calm tranand religious
studyno less than fifty-two
years of
her life.
her
To
quarters to consult
places,and, knowing
distant
to
hold such
Hindus
that
her
old
endured
she
came,
cave
but
age,
no
character
real
passed
her
be
consistent
respect in
Maji,we
as
personalwant
her
and in
co-religionists,
by
the
be certain
may
or
hardshipin
honoured
decHning years
as
much
which
comfort
as
might
or
professions
her
self-
of
would accept. A portrait
denyingsimplicity
stands at
reproducedfrom a wood engraving,of the chapter.
this
lady,
the
mencement
com-
3.
Premi,
Both
widows
young
her
ascetic
Sadhvi
who
embraced
Christianity.
widow's lot
so
with
theyadoptedthe
is,in
accordance
so
supremelypathetic,
preceding
pages were
A Hindu
ascetic profession.
of the
245
country,
of cruel
it is not
humiliations,that
gladlyembrace
should
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
that
surprising
freedom and
the
OF
INDIA
such
one
respectwhich
it. But
the
the
sadhvis
Faizabad
are
Zenana
betrothed to
goodsand
world's
a
away
ran
grandmother
indulgent
an
in order to
Brahman,
young
and
home
comfortable
of
spent as the chelin (femaledisciple)
most
a
worthy guru, who, having instructed her in the
austerities,
duly
rightway, and made her practise
many
in
into
the
initiated her,
the presence of other sadhus,
sect
Ten
years
she
he
order to which
name,
belonged,
conferring
upon her a new
meaning under the shadow of the Almighty,"by
which
she should
or
"
be
In
shrines
the
sacred
one
day amongst
of
have
and
forests
Thy
"
Thou
which
at
was
voice utter
My servant, and no
all
effectually
dispelled
Thou
friends and
thing
every-
-v^dthThee ; "
terrible jungles,
be
spirit
of those
these
words
comforting
will
to
come
of
thee,"
her fears.
knowest
harm
art
This
and
home
mind, onlylet my
heard
distinctly
Himalayas. Lost
of Nepal,the forlorn
despair, 0 God,
she
the
"
in
; and if it be
I do not
tigers,
and
"
given up
India
the mountain
by
thenceforward.
known
eighteenattracted
towards
first instance
missionaries,
apparentlyin the
girl
the Zenana
by
the
desire
for
hand, her
^
at
hair
in
loose knot
Faizabad
with
an
on
the
top
of her
Introduction
by
Sir Monier
" Co.,London).
246
Williams
head,
missionary
(James Nisbct
and
to
read.'
learn to
Of
sign from me
as
nimbly
sitting,
and
at
were
down
sat
This
at
(Hindu devotee).One
That is the girlwho
me,
day and said she wanted
'
course
the
as
interest
my
girljumped
emotional child of
wild,impulsive,
had
his
girl,
favoured
her
we
over,
this
struggle,
new
embraced
nature
tianity,
Chris-
name,
her.
painand
what
of
religion
more
once
(beloved),
givento
With
where
missionaries,
with the
mental
prostrating
bitter and
and
to
up
feet."
my
aroused,
was
Bindraban's firstcontact
was
and, after
sadhu
our
DEVOTEES
FEMALE
whisperedto
teachers
came
to
inch
lookingevery
of my
OR
SADHVIS
SOME
her guru
sorrov/
for
disciple
so
forefathers,we
many
may
the Brahman
saw
give up the
easilyimagine; yet,
years,
as
convepng
it did the
promiseof
divine
blessing
upon
ness
righteous-
anecdote, which
may be illustrated by the following
the
relates to the occasion of the first meetingbetween
It
convent
her
where
if she
bad
many
"
Why
My
"
was
she
not
was
afraid
I fear ?
'
guru said,
up.
it is in your heart.' "
to
who
"
go
Miss
alone, as
might
said the
Child,sin
247
can
Fallon
"
girlstarted
and
staying,
people about
should
the
before
growing dark
was
Miss
and
sadhvi
wa5rwardimpressionable
do
her
Fallon
there
for the
asked
were
so
harm.
drawing herself
girl,
never
CHAPTER
MONASTERIES
HINDU
have
Monasteries
found
be
to
of Monastic
Properties
of
the
of
Das
Monastery
Respect
"
Abbot
with
another
to
Dharmsala
expounded
the
Abbot
with
History
"
had
the
Nirmali
about
Sect
Sect
Sanskrit
"
of
Sadhus'
the
of these
Most
the
regularly
country
notice
mountain
of
and
Europeans,
every
Sectarianism,
seen,
been
but
every
crowded
always
particularly
city
active
so
for
248
Nudity.
in
the
of
described
in
in
forests
earliest
the
have
in
India,
at
least
of
the
being
grove
head
ments.
establish-
likely to
spot
or
out
through-
been
conventual
sacred
type
Sakuntala,
one
knows
of
residents
the
insignificantand
are
for
Indian
hermits,
constituted
cated
communi-
communities
there
times
and
with
associated
the
under
Buddhist
Visit
"
existed
penance
since
same
read
Pilgrimage
ages
; and
"
Story
HERE
abbot
the
Interview
Sadhus
Partiality
all
of
Interview
"
Treasures
Literature
romantic
places
certain
Yogi
"
for
Tilla
Jogi
at
Ashes
word
way
Akhara
at
for
single good
great Monastery
itinerant
talkative
the
any
The
"
Entertainment
public
by
not
in
Udasi
there
present
Worldly
Management
"
the
to
tolerated
Acquaintances
some
Particulars
"
"
"
who
The
meet
Tilla
by
of
there
Visit
of Women
and
labour
to
at
are
Religious
"
expected
not
entertained
and
times,
of Monasteries
Foundation
Presence
their
and
place
earliest
Country
described
Abbot
an
the
the
Monks
"
the
since
over
the
prompt
Installation
Santokh
all
scattered
which
Motives
in India
existed
XI
or
escape
plain
or
them.
has,
a
as
thousand
we
have
years
MONASTERIES
HINDU
past. Each
sect, as
new
in connection
temples,and,
its
monasteries
of the
also,for the accommodation
attendants,and of the wanderingascetics who
ones,
and
priests
sect
are
held in
it is
an
objectof
estabhshed
monasteries
The
matter
to the
founder
the
by
all his
great veneration by
ambition
bringrecruits into
of each
and
followers,
wanderingsadhus
to visit
on
high ceremonial occasions.^
especially
periodically,
liberal in their
Pious Hindus
have been exceedingly
and charitable purposes, sometimes
bequestsfor religious
devotingconsiderable property towards the establishment
of templeswith their connected monasand maintenance
teries
them
and
*'
rest-houses.
merit acquired
religious
hy
The
its dedication
and
ternfle
divinities is extolled in
"
Vishnu
Rahasya:
sojournin
"
the
Agni
Purana
Of
to that
those
births
hundred
previous
a
"
Narasinha
a
erecting
divine
annihilated ;
structure
wealth
makes
^
"
Purana
'
are
then
who
are
ever
templating
con-
Whoever
conceives
temple,that
what
divinity.'
persons
the construction of
of
hood
sports of childVasudeva, even
they
in the
templefor
regionssacred
'
who
Those
of dust
out
create
sacred texts.
numerous
'
of
worship of particular
the
to
the construction
very
shall be
day
said
the
sins
idea of
are
the
finishing
is the
accordingto rule ! Beyond description
of religious
merit acquired by the person who
abode for Vishnu of eightbricks. The merits
an
The
of Hindus,
munities
com-
some
for
buildings
are
scattered
eminent
teacher
the accommodation
the whole
over
and
dharmsala,
of the mendicants
or
one
more
or
sheds
travellers who
are
constantlyvisitingthe mafh.
Ingressand egress is free to all ; and indeed
restraint upon
entered
into the
to have
a
seems
never
personal liberty
of
of
the religious
Professor
of the Hindus."
conception
legislators
any
H. H. Wilson's Sketch of the Eeligious
Sects of the Hindus, p. 33.
"
249
THE
accruingfrom
He
proportion.
OF
SAINTS
INDIA
be presumed in
can
buildings
dies after making the first brick (for
merit of
temple)obtains the religious
extensive
who
the construction of
a
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
completedYajna.^
"
Vishnu
by
over
"
thousand
"
temple he
'
of
of himself
temple for
of eight
and
a
'
!
grandfather
The
regions
presided
erects.'
estabhsher
The
salvation
his
"
built to
the
procures
attains the
man
Purana
above
generations
Agni Purana
be
deitywhose
that
Vamana
Vishnu
'
Purana
who
man
Hari, carries
the
to
causes
temple to
of Vishnu
mansion
ten
Skanda
'
Purana
On
templefor Krishna,the
and the
annihilated,
construction of
the
beginning
sins committed
ancestors
in
births
seven
"
are
in
then,are the benefits to be acquired
Very important,
of templesto the gods.
other existences by the building
But
even
worldlymotives may operate in encouraging
since in populouslocalitiesit is a really
temple
-founding,
business.
profitable
he has rarely
When
Hindu
has surplus
a
money
any
desire to purchasethe shares of joint-stock
or
companies,
to
even
is
he
of the old
man
probablytalks
suitable
spot,and
securities. If he
in Government
the matter
erects
over
with
temple,small
his guru,
or
large,
according
means.
By this act he reaps a double
wins the favour of Heaven, and he also nets
to
finds
his
reward
a
not
he
siderable
incon-
time
runs
for favourable
*
The Hindu
Law
on,
answers
250
Saraswati, M.A.,
THE
SAINTS
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
INDIA
OF
"
establishments
Hindus, because
the
of
of
central
the practice
authority,
wanderinghabits of the
and the
dailyalms -seeking,
monks, sanctioned by immemorial
of
interference with
existence
the
active
but
onlyimpolitic
very
nearlyimpossible.
Where
neither
practically
is
there
towards
systematiclabour
and,
question,
expectedto
as
worh.
of
matter
He
have become
the
cipline,
dis-
nor
is out
of the
ascetic is
by alms, and
do not
propertyof
end
Hindu
fact,no
is to live
any
restraint
ever
he does so.^
tillthe lands
that
may
cannot
a fact which
lay agriculturists
force of contrast,
fail to recall to one's mind, by the mere
the laborious diligence
of the West, who, at
of the monks
any rate in the earlydays of Christian monkery, often,by
their untiring
reclaimed the wilderness and converted
exertions,
it into smilingcorn-fields. At the same
time, it
alwaysleased
out
to
"
has, when
^
2
stimulated
by
the
powerfulcommercial
of
spirit
all
prevailed,
seven
on
encouragement
the part of the Western
monks
hours
that, when
%c9rk with
the monks
as
required to
were
to
God
and
252
man
be
HINDU
MONASTERIES
modern
of those grotesqueparodies
times,been productive
of
unworldKness,the present industrial and meanly avaricious
monastic
institutions in France and elsewhere,with their
and
dishonesty
it would
in
the weak
features which,
"
trialism
indus-
convent.^
trusts in India,
respect to the devolution of religious
John
Mr.
sweatingof
from
inseparable
unfortunately
are
seem,
even
In
their
D.
"
to
Mayne
rule that
and
the office,
the
among
When
grant without
of inheritance.
estate
an
states
neither it
members
The
the
veys
con-
into
property passes
the management
nor
of
of limitation
words
family.
is divisible
Where
other
no
in turns
of the
vests
arrangement or
by
body
ing
represent-
other,and
be invalid.
any act which alters such a constitution would
Where
the head
of a religious
institution is bound
to
the usage that he nominates
his
cehbacy,it is frequently
lifetime or by
successor
by appointmentduring his own
will. Sometimes
his nomination
requiresconfirmation by
the members
of the religious
body. Sometimes the right
of election
The
election and
of the
case
carried
is vested
with
installation of
much
attended
interested persons,
order attracted to
them."
monasteries
larger
out
days,and
in
by
is
Mahant
new
function of
ceremony,
hundreds
greatmoment,
extendingover
and
placeby
the
several
thousands
of
of
the
importance of
the
even
wandering ascetics
particularly
the
in the
occasion.
Installation
of a Mahant.
Through the kindness of
I received a courteous
Indian friends,
invitation to
some
witness
^
"
I allude, of course,
to the grave
in connection
particularly
more
2
Treatise
on
Hindu
Law
scandals
S. N.
253
Mahant
of
recentlybrought to light,
Pasteur
Usage,by
para. 364.
as
John
order.
D.
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
small
had
festival at Amritsar
Lahore
to
come
INDIA
OF
three
some
the
Devali
in order to take
goodlynumber
been
anywhere in
seen
their
wore
by
not
was
look
few
had
; all
wildness,the
assemblage
ugly or repellent.
Althoughtheir
with
of them
; most
men
blankets;
were
squalid.Many, certainly,
dirty or
featured
some
fine ashes.
smeared
been
had
bodies
on
clothing
many
mud
lightyellow-coloured
with
means
any
of wild-
(kafan)
;
grave-clothes
strangenessand
all its
For
little
but
with
powdered over
were
that group
dark -coloured
coveringsas
than
the world
with
themselves
covered
strangersightcould hardlyhave
had
Some
looldngmen.
under
assembled
in excellent
were
not
finely
condition,
was
certain air of
,.
asceticism whatever, it
of
was
kind
not
inimical to
health.
appointedhour
followed
procession
sent
they
the
At
escort
to
up, and
rose
brass band
in
which
had
orderly
disbeen
waving
to
take
with a Christyminstrel
place. The brass band commenced
capabilities
melody,and, after this exhibition of its superior
and European training,
lapsedinto strains of indigenous
music.
the
As
"
and
with
passedalong the
procession
windows
women,
men,
houses
and
on
either
of
processions
apathy at
multitude
induced
I
the crowd
of
wished
were
looked
Yogis,now
side became
children,who
They
(show, spectacle).
tamasha
way.
of the
streets,the doors
he
was
254
see
the
accustomed
to
with
on
swelled
of
the
alive
to
their usual
into
goodly
ordinarycitizens
sadhus
on
their
a
Yogi too
carriage
noticed,eager faces peered
HINDU
MONASTERIES
into the
with
Oriental
courtesy,and
upon
from
which
Pandit
the
S. N. himself received
had
us
conducted
to
seats
of the
in a position
buildings,
could be very
conveniently
one
ceremony
viewed.
When
the
number
was
of them
and
sitting
The
made
themselves
of several Siva
Mahants
in white
well robed
swarming up
came
garments.
to
comfortable
templeswere
Pandit
there.
present, all
S. N.
also
was
of flowers.
attired,and was decorated with garlands
suitably
Many well-to-do laymen also attended, and a small party
and children had
of women
a
place to themselves. The
ceremony
decorum.
white
of
of installation
First
musHn
was
conducted
was
largebrass
presentedto
temple at Amritsar,who
part in
the
alms -bowl
the
seemed
to
take
various
coloured
to
was
him.
then
with
his back
in soft
the Mahant
the
leading
had
predecessors,
being
importantbadge of the
Mahant, symbolising
poverty and humility.
The bowl was
received standing,
and, when
made
placedin the pandit'shands, he was
in the window
greatest
-bowl, which
most
cushion
the
encased
panditby
belongedto
apparentlythe
with
to
the
office of
it had
to
sit
been
on
street, and
clothes were
parti-coloured
presented
A
large flat brass dish containingsweetmeats
broughtforward. The new Mahant, standingup,
or
for
assistance,for it
too
was
few
255
seconds,but
not
one
without
pairof
THE
MYSTICS,
hands.
It
''^
and
several Mahants
The
made
now
were
shout
Presents
Mahant, and,
new
counted
and
received
were
rupees
the
to
him, the
to
blared,and
temple bells
was
INDIA
other ecclesiastical
obeisances
their
made
present
dignitaries
OF
SAINTS
passedon
then
was
its contents.
AND
ASCETICS,
the
by
or
parohita,
in a loud voice,
he proclaimed
familypriest,
been donated
by so-and-so !
rupees have
"
So
many
"
presents made
the
When
had
dignitaries
all the
by
that
forward
by
one
obeisance, sometimes
each
with
rupee
righthand
the
from
"
came
"
profound
In
completeprostration.
received in his
one
tlieirespecial
guru
offered
and
one,
as
S. N.
return,
Mahant
new
immediatelyeach
but almost
stuff
his
received
roof several
to
tongue.
pretty boy, nicelydressed,was
on
and
put
one
the
teeka
on
in holidayattire
girls
and
women
of the
new
pullat
could not
Yogis about
for
get alongeven
me
which
pipe,without
the churrus
low
bowed
short
while.
it
was
the
now
new
Mahanfs
had
with interest. He
each
of whom
known
been
I
ludoos and
as
assured
the
compliments,
three
or
The
decHne
sadhn
and
the
ment
compli-
Yogis,to
confection
They
had
all
before.
day
result of this
Das
belongsto
fall of the
the
in silver.
out of his
rupees
who, in the
the
repay
pounds of
temples,
of
interchange
Mahant
of Santokh
in Amritsar, and
was
new
four hundred
akhara
one
that, as
to
also to honour
rupee
the
his expense
feasted at
was
turn
given two
was
of other
the heads
from
Having received gifts
the
is the
Udasi
troubled
pocket.
own
largestmonastery
sect.
times
Its founder
attendingthe
HINDU
under
he
or
shed, within
jhopree,
harboured
murdered
the Muslims,
of the turmoil
and
the
monasteries
When
of
been
By-
times,he obtained
the
circumstances
visited
the
in number, and
in outward
under
attain
which
affluence.
The
appearance.
about the head in
parents had
disorder of the
come
may
few
were
enclosure,where
enabled him to
grant of land, which
This is
monastery which preserves his name.
typicalexample
whose
had
or
small
free
or
jaghir,
found
children
rallied many
followers round him, and eventually,
the Sikhs succeeded in emergingtriumphantly
when
Hindu
by
degreeshe
out
MONASTERIES
majoritywere
a
coil like
wearing
turban
"
the
jhuttadarees
; others carried loose hanging
locks (hhoureeahs)
the
; a few had shaven heads, and were
of the order.
In regardto the jhuttadarees,
Paramahansas
were
the Mahant
informed
me
was
cut,
never
and
of the monks
wore
however, had
him
charitable person.
by
some
green
coat
Only
three
wore
sadhus,but
wore
two
or
malas
of any sort.
The Mahant
was
a
or
not
Jcurta
turban, a white long-sleeved
brightpink-coloured
his loins. His feet
tunic, and a purple loongeeround
rested
wooden
on
carried
kharanws
or
pattens.
In
his hand
he
rosary of largebeads.
As
far as
I could
free intercourse
there was
see,
amongst the resident monks, and their bearingtowards the
short
was
Mahant, though respectful,
three
men
their heads
he
took
The
no
themselves on
prostrated
with great humilityon
notice
whatever
servile.
not
the
Yet,
two
ground,and
or
put
of them.
257
siderable
con-
two
THE
of
courts
hypoetkral
small
SAINTS
unequalsize,and
built,the placehas
substantially
OF
INDIA
goodlynumber of
of monks.
Though
accommodation
for the
rooms
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
architectural
no
sions.
preten-
with the
Temple,which,
the
being just near
it,
great tank surrounding
is visible from
In
one
madhs, erected
of four Mahants
who
the
present abbot.
These
in memory
of the
predecessors
in
cremated
been
pointedout
to
of
proportion
there
itself
on
been
had
all
which
spot
was
me.
occupied
pretty considerable
court
samadhs
four
The
the
had
sa-
of
of consideration
posterity.^
the entrance
doorway, but
within
the
precincts,
also
for
"
women.
This
the
toleration of
practiceof
of
control
some
the
is in
women
contrast
striking
Christian
monasteries
Church.
Writing
Eastern
with
under
about
the
these,
Mr.
animal
of any sort
peninsulaof Mount
or
kind is admitted
on
any
part of the
contaminated
author
by
the
tread
of
also mentions
woman's
having met
foot."
The
monk
thirty-five
years
havingbeen
thirtyor
broughtto one of
the Athos
infant,had
no
same
of age, who,
monasteries as an
having seen
ever
they
resembled
of the
the
was
recollection of
anxious
know
to
stiff expressionless
mediaeval
Virginwhich
institutions of the
and
woman,
adorned
the
walls of
little peninsulawhich
the
formed
if
pictures
cenobitic
his very
restricted world.^
What
terror
positive
the
insidious charms
of
women
Where, as at Buddh
Gya, the deceased abbots have all been buried,
the spot occupied by their graves makes quite a small cemetery.
2 Monasteries
of the Levant,by the Hon. Robert Curzon, Jun., p. 306.
^md.
p. 347.
258
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
and
monk
Another
much
esteemed
written on a number
of
of pieces
was
a littlebook
curiosity
like the bellows of an accordion.
together
paper joined
in the collection had
A pairof kharanws
a
story
attached
to
wood
some
by
They were
infdelor other
"
to the test.
Das
Look
who
of brass instead
wished
here,"said he
these from
; take
great sadhu
are
made
them.
put Santokh
to
to the saint.
me
as
of
token
"
You
of my
would
upon
them.
But
Santokh
as
soon
as
he
put his
Das
feet upon
brass kharanws
I left the
Before
renew
visit at
my
that
explained
few, that
were
that
at
the
time
invited
of the Devah
me
festival.
to
He
the
receiving
there
were
hospitahtyof
wandering
some
the
but
institution,
certain festivals,
notablythe Devah, the number
sadhus
to
the
on
be entertained taxed
the
of the house
resources
to
the
utmost.
Upon
this invitation I
November
many
sadhus
were
buildingin
moving
the
particularly
under
more
about
or
the
less
nangahs,who
roof, were
the
againto
placefull
came
aimless
round
or
of sadhus
and
manner
small
and
inside
;
ought
in
There
women.
courts
do not
clustered
few
akhara
not
the
some,
to
fires in
live
the
"
Nanak, who
left the
has
world).
of those
others took
up
placeson
the
260
flat roof of
one-storeyed
MONASTERIES
HINDU
assignedfor
building
in both places.I was
roof of
in the court
as
from
of rooms,
range
well
All assembled
those
as
Women
the purpose.
accommodated
on
in the most
with
the roof
chair
I could
which
present
were
the
see
to
find
them, he
this is
and
one
in which
to
devoted
common
is born
son
trying
age
It is
that, if
vow
noticed
it seems,
was,
parents.
devoted
shall be
way
He
fashion,
decorous
sober and
placefor himself.
to the ascetic hfe by his own
thingfor childless peopleto
to
people
opposite.
and
a
the
on
And
rehgioushfe.
the mendicant
sects
swelled
are
recruited.
'perennially
When
the
guests were
"
the cooks
unseemlyhurryabout this
supplyingeach person with a sort
neatlymade of dry leaves. Those
was
no
"
brass cups,
own
katorahs,did
or
and
quietlyseated
all
of cup
who had
of
not
there
round
went
small
or
basin
brought their
need
course
made
more
the
of hot
unleavened
bread
iron pans.
and that
liberally,
heated
additional
share
which
noticed
been
that
the
freshlybaked
bread
friend.
absent
an
cakes
the
Then
on
given
was
took
guests evidently
of the
some
for
had
the
an
ddl
was
(lentils)
two
with
the leaf
or
touched
assembled
brass cups, as
morsel. I now
guests,and
hundred
two
the
counted,
found
well
as
as
Yet
I
no
the
one
could, the
about
they numbered
that
When
persons.
might be.
case
requirementsof all
waha
given, Gajo-ji
"
the
name
carry away
withdrew
Before
custom
Udasis
of
yourselves
God."
leavingthe monastery
worshippingashes,
followed.
the threshold
The
of the
Mahant
room
which
inquiredabout
the
understood
the
conducted
smilingly
where
261
the
Granth
me
Sahib
"
to
the
MYSTICS,
THE
sacred book
AND
ASCETICS,
of the Sikhs
At
kept,and
was
"
SAINTS
abbot's
the
called the
chapel.
attendants
rounded
edges,made
coloured
on
unlike
his thumb
Mahant
explainedthat
made
with
washed, and
clay from
At
the
the
ashes
which
particles
finest
taken
were
the
and
without
hills,
well
with
ashes would
pleasantvisit
of my
very
Mahant
to my
the
and
carriage,
he
with
presentedme
insisted upon
politely
was
the
at
some
sugar
from
receiving
my
morning I presentedmyselfat
Punjab,which
I need
not
vernacular
when
newspaper
in his welcome, and
seemed
willingto
interested in
tirade
be
againstthe
in
one
hundred
virtue,but the
reading a
gracious
most
companionsthat
"
all
broke
out
was
into
might,"he said,
to goodness
pretensions
and unmitigated
scum
There
crew.
who
rest
visit was
discourse upon
sadhus,he forthwith
whole
my
was
arrived,was
of the day.
ordinarytopics
Being informed by one of my
much
monastery in
Though
name.
or
were
eventually
the
which
ashes
monastery.
One
"
The
of
mixed
then
forehead.
his
balls
parting he
of
candy,which
the
its surface
example.
sacred
that
small
serted
carried it in-
who
his
termination
by
moment
the
was
not
sufficient coherence.
conducted
his
end
attendant
care
the
only
in the water
have
not
much
was
tint,and looked
one
these
It
finest ashes.
present followed
others
white
At
the
with
cylinder
and
Several
subsided
reddish
of
request one
white
were
this the
depression.Into
fine
very
cheese.
wliicli miglitbe
rather
the
the outside of
Dutch
of
INDIA
OF
had any
vile
were
scoundrels."
What
one
day
would
the
more
were
the
who
especially
annoyed him was that men
ploughingtheir fields as ordinarypeasants
very
next
of
hospitahty
women,
an
day,
I have
as
no
soon
as
doubt
the
garb
of sadhus, claim
of the soil
in
transformed
againinto
complaintwas
"
cultivators
to do
so.
based
on
HINDU
MONASTERIES
actual
He
and
wished
sadhu
every
what
and
he
commended
its
that Government
should
reallywas
to
the
adoptionwould
generalunrest
I
or
carry
that
enact
certificate to
consideration
of
the
each
show
which
suggestion
"
would
who
might
be
as
authorities,
be convenient
certainly
tension.
political
at
of
seasons
attention
of
one
monasteries
Two
of the
Nirmali
sect, both
known
as
Thakur
visited by me
on
Dyal Singh'sdharmsalas,were
the 6th of September 1898.
of considerable
Both
were
size though unpretentious
afford
in design,
and could easily
accommodation
to a largenumber
of inmates, for whom
several
had
corn
At
the
of small
rows
their
own
rooms
oxen
of my
provided.Both
were
to
draw
They
water
their
had
and
own
teries
monas-
grindthe
to
also.
cows
most
of
though I
founded
were
did
not
see
by a piouswoman
Amongst the sadhus
it.
This
of
had
been
means.
I noticed
263
ihakurdwara
boy
good-looking
of
THE
MYSTICS,
about
fifteen or
he
had
he
could
ASCETICS,
hardly have
one
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
become
pHed that
AND
was
anything.
seen
too
never
to
young
He
promptly rea
good
upon
enter
path.
different from
Somewhat
above
of
is the
the
the occasion of
with
way
certain Hindu
twelve
thirteen
or
described
establishments
the top
on
the
Punjab.
be there
I fell in
festival,
Yogis,all young
same
place. All
on
the
on
in the
men
tongs, others
hoes.
small
Two
some
One
man
wind
armed
was
instrument.
formidable
of the
and
alms-bowls
also to be
gourd were
with
None
three
or
seen.
serpent-shaped
party seemed
disposedto
be communicative
to answer
or
even
questions.As I
my
walked alongvery leisurely,
the Yogispassedme
by on the
I subsequently
overtook
road ; but, when
back,
them on horsebeside a pool smokingcharras.
they were sitting
Farther on
I met
a
Yogi trudgingalong alone, and
discovered
soon
had
left behind
My
that he
not
was
in clouds of charras-smoke
to
famous
to
which
the
to him
As
"
we
from
him
that
guru
for
had
he
as
the
the
near
men
pool.
station of
military
somethingabout Europeans.
from
came
acquaintance
Jhelum, and so probablyknew
new
I learned
reticent
as
four
the
served
years
an
before
apprenticeship
he
was
mitted
per-
have
his
the sacred
ears
and
secret
approachedthe
passedmany groups
we
One
They
were
for such it
was
really
bent.
on
pleasure
pedestrians
boys,the eldest not sixteen
mountain
of
of the order.
mantra
all
264
"
town
of Jhelum, several
neatlyand cleanlydressed
HINDU
in
of
MONASTERIES
winter,not a scrap
with them, nor even
it was
lightgarments ; but, tliougli
did they have
any sort of luggage
them
of
and girls,
of women
Several groups
some
attended by men,
were
wending their way upwards
from
None
villages.
neighbouring
any
wraps.
babies be reckoned
the
by
such.
as
Yogisat Tilla,and
excellent,if
road
narrow,
visited
the abbot
of the
rest-house at
the Government
by
morningfound
the next
that
summit, whence
the
led to
ings
cover-
who
JogiTilla monastery.
I rested for the nightin
and
accommodation
providedwith
be
visitors would
joyed
extensive prospectsmight be enpositions
tions,
and historical associaof a country rich in poetical
amongst the latter beingthe invasion of India by
different
from
Alexander
the
Great
in the fourth
century
B.C.
graph,
givea photoJogiTilla,of which
and its Mahani,
is a substantial group of buildings,
who
old gentleman,
a
handsome, well-dressed,dignified
of authority,
the impression
of being a man
one
gave
After the usual exchange
with much
received me
politeness.
which
the place,
I was
shown all over
of civilities,
in
full of visitors who had come
was
up from the villages
in order to be present at the festival. I was
the plains
The
monastery
struck
by
shown
me,
with
was
subterranean
chambers
which
I understood
had
anchorites,whose
Yoai
score
dark
some
and
on
awe
and wonder.
austerities
While
been
were
walkingabout, I
and
round a greatlogfire,
Yogissitting
recognised
by several of them, hayingmet
I
obtained
erected
comfortable
for
especially
quarters
were
tenanted
by
still remembered
of
year
which
across
came
to my
them
pleasure
the previous
S. N. in Lahore.
in
the accommodation
for whom
Civil officers of the district,
the
rest-house
of the
ment
Govern-
this elevated
spot
serves
as
all
in supplying
pleasure
the wants
265
of
myselfand
servants
THE
MYSTICS,
while I
the
sojournedon
offer,having alreadymade
OF
at any
avail
INDIA
rate
long
as
arrangements,but I
folks,who had come
village
my
crowd, mostlyof
the hill,enjoyedthemselves
that
SAINTS
mountain, or
I did not
as
AND
ASCETICS,
the
the
at
rightpleasantly
saw
up
fair,
"
abbot.
The
hospitable
shrine of Tilla,"says Mr. E. D. Maclagan, is certainly
cult ; it
a relic of a previous
very ancient,and is possibly
There were
in the Ain-i-Akbari.
is mentioned
formerly
attached
the
to
monastery, but
largegrants of revenue
and
for
well cared
were
the
by
"
these
of
accused
was
Yogis of
the Mahant
ago, when
murderinghis rival for the gaddi. The
aboHshed
were
Tilla
not
are
some
years
an
estimable
body,but
held in
are
even
reputation,
by Mussulmans, and theyhave
^
Hindu disciples
away beyondthe Afghan border."
with a local guide,my
Roaming about the hill-top
directed to various geological
features of the
attention was
considerable
mountain
rival
also
pointedout
which
which
maidens.
It
was
this stone,
his
and
whistle,
it
was
old
crude
events
me,
that
on
told
on
lads
village
they told
received
and
was
stone,
of
sundrypieces
on
of the
There
slab of dark-coloured
and sounded
Ranja sat
been
me
of
sugar had been placedin memory
stillfresh in the recollections of the
are
brown
and
to
dozen
some
other sadhus
Yogis and
me
the
spot,is
worth
repeating.
Ranja, hearing the praisesof Heer sung by the
of her, sought
wanderingminstrels,became enamoured
her out, and artfully
service as
succeeded
in obtaining
a
in her
cowherd
sprang
girl;
between
up
but
aroused
the
by
cowherd's
Heer
and
was
father's house.
wife
of Heer's
dismissal.
married
meet
her
^
To
brother
Punjab
Census
the
lovely
suspicions
off to become
To
had
her
attachment
of the
to another
yet.
youth and
handsome
the behaviour
dismissed,went
would
the
mutual
and
a
Jogi Tilla
Ranja,disappointed
Yogi,teUingHeer he
he
Report,1891, p.
266
wended
117.
his way,
MONASTERIES
HINDU
himself upon
and, seating
blew
whistle he
had
the
alreadyreferred
stone
broughtwith
to,
him.
The
it that blows
is free to
If he is
in ; if not, how
To this
?"
premises
dare he sound
come
near
my
that
not yet a
although
one.
His fine
most
approved manner.
Jogi he
whistle
so
suitable answer,
desired to become
Jogi,he earnestly
and
Ranja made
handsome
won
person at once
for him the favour of the great guru, who
admitted him,
there and then, into his sect, piercing
Ranja'sears in the
that he
manners
might be
said that
reunited to
his wish
his
of
blessing
The
would
Jogi asked
new
Heer,
be
and
the
favour
as
gracious
guru
Elated
gratified.
with
the
superior,
Ranja hastened
beloved
Hved, and
but
the
contrived
the
across
arrange that Ranja should come
river in the darkness to meet
her. Night after nighthe
to
without
came
small
himself and
caughtby
caught. To
go
empty-handedto
flesh and
as
inquired
not
fish,nor
in his
eat
she
put
rabbit,nor
this
what
"
thigh.
"
Ah
"
love ; it is for me
to you
in future. The
my
across
it
cut
on
stout
^
pieceinto
mutton
is it ?
"
"
now
have
to
do and
her mouth.
"
"
This is
quite
girltenderly,
playedyour part,
fully
dare.
largewater -pot of
267
is this ?
What
the
You
ghurrah^
*'
exclaimed
with emotion.
overcome
seemed
assignation
of his own
off a piece
she
I cannot
his
I shall
part us.
night."And
baked
cla3^
come
I'll swim
she did
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
regularly,
guidedin
lightof the Jog"s fire.
her
so
of the
aid of
in the darkness
helpas
but
it
assistance,but
her
to
darkness
in the
carried away
The above
known
pot softened in
the
half-wayacross,
gone
and
into the
me,
Heer,
substitution,
of the
All unconscious
and
lovers
the
never
again.
seen
in the
be
to
seems
Punjab,
"
of two
medley
told to
was
well
romances
Ranja,"and
Hir and
were
"
Sohni
and
Mahirwal."
"
The
Hir
name
of Hero
and
swims
the
the river
have, for
young
and
deal.
He
had
used
say, it is not
brave
it
Yogi who
companionshipof a
had travelled a good
visit had
been
dangersof
the
of Venus.
priestess
was
good fortune
my
the
way,
the lover
that
legend,
to
in this
duly
the
branded
done
was
This, he explained,
mountains,
the
on
because
the
Devi
at
and
Hindus
a
who
went
mark
of
his
in
Jogi said
he
Kashmir, where
appear
and
it
dance
thus
was
owing to the
Maharajah of Kashmir,
themselves,but with
been
on
the
regardto
custom
for
mountain-topto
women) of
but
my
added
informant
symbol
every stitch
to
that lord Siva wished them
before him
that 710W,
also
had
with his
protection.With
divine
Amarnath
of
reminiscent
strikingly
to
Mahirwal
the
talkative
very
rightforearm.
as
is
Jogi Tilla
part of
in token
and
"
from
return
my
and
Leander
as
for
Hellespont
On
Ranja
one,
to
and
women
were
allowed
single
garment only. The
268
present
to
men
cover
enter
(M
,"3
"
"
-n
En
":
00
fH
MONASTERIES
HINDU
or breech-clouts on
langotis
;
of
his
in
so
neighbour
langoti,
but each
man
divests his
the end
they
stand
in
about
the annual
I have
not
harmony
whom
the
cave
been able to
we
tendency to
characteristic.^ A
Whether
Amarnath
to
pilgrimage
with what
the
naked.
stark
these
are
details
true
not
or
run
few years
ago
nudity is a very
was
an
application
marked
made
to
at Hardwar
1
Vigne, who
and Allahabad.^
visited Kashmir
divest themselves
Amarnath
in 1835, states
that
of all clothing
exceptingsome
the Brahmans
at
piecesof birch-
bark which
and
throw
themselves
naked
upon
representsSiva.
2 Times
of India (Bombay), 12th August 1896.
269
cave
which
CHAPTER
National
Ideals
and
Life
of
American
Renunciation
Aspects
in
its
The
"
contrasted
regarded
Sadhuism
of
indications
as
Ideals
XII
by
with
the
National
of
that
Hindus
the
as
probable
Future
of
the
in
the
-4
ideal
of
character
their
dreamy
busy
Life
"
Industrial
and
which
is
or
is
this
to
claims
the
of
people
discernible, it
connection
volume,
and
the
for
pause
the
of
may
with
to
of
object
any
contrast
West
practical
involving
highest
the
tranquil
East.
still tend
aspirations
excluded,
the
takes
the
of
after
leading part
royalty
nobleman
in
victorious
hero-type
the
ideals, the
which
English
world
270
with
or
is
case
still
of
its
highest
old-world
landed
public life,the
each
England,
Englishmen
objects
general.
in
in
of
majority
vast
hereditary
the
and
statesman,
the
them,
amongst
glamour, being
of
aristocratic
towards
admiration
who
Mammon
loftiest
homage
of
moment
the
Though
the
_*"
life
profitable,in
subject
European
"
Life
considered.
ambition
supreme
be
of
"
Sadhuism
especial regard
ideals
India
"c^_
Character
man
gentlestrenuous
Royalty
attracts
the
being
the
aristocrat
THE
MYSTICS,
involvingasceticism
one
AND
ASCETICS,
and
SAINTS
OF
renunciation
of the
deeplyrooted idea in
active hfe have
more
INDIA
world,
India,that
felt
strained
con-
devise
full of water
vase
death
if he allowed
even
his
on
a
head, and
singledrop of
should
suffer
the contents
to
spill.
The
them, in
affable manner,
what they thoughtof
his capital,
through the best streets of which they had
asked
an
water-potson
theii aeads.
Rajah
annoyed,as
importantlesson.
"
You
most
venerable
passedalongthe
streets
*'
any
mishap;
your
eyes
CONCLUSION
have
you
city,but
the
is
with
necessary,
concentrated
mostly
was
heads.
on
but
throughthe
way
your
the
world's
along
pass
have
limbs
your
attention
your
water-pots
do
and
directed you
wended
your
Just
great
in
upon
same
way
highway,doing what
attention
my
the
fixed
on
things
above."
this
After
glance at
industrial
cast a rapid
preamble,we may profitably
and
social,political,
intellectual,
religious,
the
aspectsof sadhuism,
boldly,to
too
forecast
Sadhuism
and
not
its future.
Religious
its
in
Aspect.
idea of
perpetuatingthe peculiar
austerities for the acquisition
of farnatural phenomena, or bearingits
over
Sadhuism, whether
efficacyof
reachingpowers
testimonyto the
the
from
the
belief in the
world
as
of detachment
indispensableness
preparationfor
the
inefiable
Sadhuism
in
Social Aspect.
its
and practice,
sadhuism has, in its spirit
always
Socially,
of the equalityof all
the recognition
towards
tended
Hindus, and has therefore been inimical to the rigidcaste
priesthood.The warfare
system so dear to the Brahman
-
between
Brahmanism
and
Sadhuism
has
been
carried
on
cratic
varyingfortune for thirtycenturies ; but the demoleaningsreferred to have proved too strong for the
with
of
opposition
S
the
"
twice-born
"
273
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
was
"
has
to
come
close, innumerable
shall
hypocrites
arise and
the
four
mendicants
orders become
and
organised."
dis-
been
undoubtedly
has
the
it
proud Brahman,
was
low-caste
at all times
and
hateful
especially
Sudra
trial for
sore
very
to
him
when
and
strong,has proved unavailing,
Sudra
of
privileges
the
to
sadhuism
the
rightof
and
ascetic
yana.^
^
Mahabharata
"
Santiparvan,sec.
Ixv.
Muir's
Sanskrit
Texts, vol. i,
p. 485.
The
curious
"
Brahman
"
"
"
Ramayana
"
Uttarakandam,
sec.
Manmatta
Ixxxvi.-lxxxix.,
translation.
274
Nath
Dutt's
CONCLUSION
Sadhuism
in
Political
its
Aspect.
sadhuism,throughthe perennial
Politically,
wanderings
of the ascetics over
the lengthand breadth of the land,
has tended to preserve a certain homogeneitythroughout
India,and,
counter
far,has been acting
so
fission and
to
vast
which
disintegration
country of
must
from
have
form, and
human
afiairs which
be
can
doubt
no
thousand
in
At
races.
tendency
such
the
same
sadhuism
there
easilygovernedby
is natural
languagesand
many
to that
that
spiritof
sadhuism
of
handful
patriotism
it is largely
upon
country is so
ofiicialsand
foreign
few
white soldiers.
The
Intellectual
Aspect
of
Sadhuism.
the spirit
of sadhuism
has unquestionIntellectually,
ably
its
most
baneful,
proved
tendency being to regard
in the making
that is, history
with
passingevents
undisguised
contempt and the study of nature as useless,
since true knowledgeand power
over
phenomena could
be acquired
only by contemplationand austerities.
"
Industrial
of
"
Effect
been
of
made,
Sadhuism.
and
at different times,
mendicants
religious
in India
bears to
the entire population. Mr.
Ward,
the Seramporemissionary,
writinga century ago and with
specialreference to Bengal and Behar, says : "I have
endeavoured
of Hindus
to ascertain the probablenumber
informed that
who embrace
Hfe of mendicity,and am
a
less that an
scarcely
eighthpart of the whole population
abandon
their proper
employments and hve as reUgious
mendicants by begging."Mr. Crookes,in his North-Western
tory
Provinces of India (1898),puts the figurefor that terriat two
of the
millions out
the number
of
of
or
fortymillions,
population.
275
one-twentieth
THE
MYSTICS,
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
Naturally,
everyone who believes that the chief end of
is to produce
man
thingsof various kinds grievesover the
of productive
waste
deplorable
by the
energy represented
populationof India. But, after all,is it of no
for
importancethat the country has been able to prodiice
hundred
able to
a
generationswhole armies of men
that contempt of the
with a religious
practise,
purpose,
world and earthlyriches which is, at least theoretically,
of the most
one
importantof Christian virtues ? ^
No
and art, I might say the
doubt, the philosophy
sadhu
idleness is
cult, of chronic
acted
which
thoroughlyunderstood
and
in India ; still,
in estimating
the extent
to
is a burden upon the country,
its sadhu population
upon
to
borne
be
in mind
which
the
most
superficial
analysisof the compositionof the reUgious
class brings to
mendicant
light. In the first place,
amongst sadhus
in other countries
of what
supportedby
to
and
masses,
their value
percentage
merelythe
are
of the alms
of the
destitute paupers
proceedsof taxation,
people. Again,sadhus
teachers (gurus)of
religious
this must
be recognised
in any estimate
otherwise to the community.
or
extent
the
of
In
room
considerable
very
of the
small
no
State out
the
included
are
of the
the ranks
"
as
gold and
fit for
heaven,
of
are
idlers who
the incorrigible
in
no
use."
earthly
Europe
become
Further,
intolerable
and
course
reputable
dangerousvagrants,pursue a more
habit of some
India. They simplyadopt the religious
or
of the
sect
sadhus.
peregrinating
order,and
enter
the ranks
There
other
also, which
points,
are
in
in this connection
John
attention.
For
276
xiv. 17;
Luke
xiv. 26;
CONCLUSION
remind
unpleasantly
to
But, whether
publiceye,
of their existence.
the world
sadhus
not
or
before the
too
are
for the
numerous
worthless
sadhus, the
that
the
to
mendicants
multitude
attention
withdrawal
the work
but not
viz. the
of
types and
are
is also not
converse
has
been
host
of
bestowed
obvious
towards
contributing
from
men
the
upon
its violent
one
production,
spreadoccasioned amongst
Indian
rulers and
has indirectly
had, and stillhas, in keepingup
legislators,
and
maintainingthe populationof the country. This
but there is,
statement
somewhat
seem
paradoxical,
may
I
for it.
me
rich
man,
every
descendant
to
therefore,
Obviously,
every
possible.Hence
as
under
every
is
suicide
dishonour
came
the
result,I
Hindu
so
rites.
post-funeral
pubescence.To
is
be
terrible curse,
case
unendurable
women,
purgatorial
ness
childless-
strange immoralities.^
or
Whence
about
unhappy
the
male
to find
religious
penalties,
husband
for his daughter,
In
suffering.
or
the
son
Hindu
social and
the sternest
entailing
upon
or
these
ideas and
of
all-importance
am
inclined
to
male
ecclesiasticalordinances
issue ?
think, of the
part iii.chap.iv.
277
J. A. Dubois,
MYSTICS,
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
SAINTS
OF
INDIA
Hindu
legislator,
prescient
seekingto counteract
effects of that spirit
of asceticism and
the depopulating
renunciation of the world which at its height probably
of the
threatened
aimed
ordinance
right,an
in
instrumental
asceticism has
the
keepingup
the
above
probablyfar
at
influential in
most
passedand
and
hindrance
every
avowed
for the
the
so, if I
been
India,
the
advantageousto
the
Christian
of
spirit
am
fully
power-
populationof
limit most
And
asceticism
world, laws
were
reason
its
effect
injurious
upon
And
also in more
modern
so
times, and on
population.^
Peter the Great prohibited
the adoption
the same
grounds,
of a monastic Hfe by persons under
fifty
years of age.
the same
end by a very
The Brahman
secures
legislator
ing,
unwilldifferent process. Unable, and in all probabihty
to enforce repressive
measures
againstsadhuism, he
feehngsand the fears of the people,
appealsto the religious
and
of
obligation
the
insists upon
threatens
punishmentin
every
a
Hindu
to
have
a
as
son,
fail
in this
As
duty.
with
Future
The
If with
an
eye
of
to
in
as
Sadhuism.
favour
much
as
we
is forced upon
at many
former
consider
us
that
periods
more
worldlyideals.
British
it afiords for
opened up
castes
its
cheap locomotion
varietyof careers,
Bury'sLater
Roman
new
and
for
has
emigration,
officialand
ways
to
the
other, to all
acquirement
2/8
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
THE
for
official career,
an
ambitious
the
youths of
schools and
Indian
ideas,and anxious
is
unconcern
SAINTS
the alumni
of the
do credit to their
not
sadhus
INDIA
all the
inoculated
universities,
to
OF
eagerlysought for by
country ; and
AND
with
Western
training,
generally
and
The
sadhuism.
sadhus
hfe
of
Press, with
unmingledwith
satisfaction not
that at
concern,
"
for the
British arms,
while their leaders
speechesfull of loyaltyand devotion to the
of the
success
dehvered
EnglishRaj."i
Without
circumstances
doubt, then, existing
are
tending
in many
to discredit and
undermine
sadhuism, and
ways
affect
the continuance
of these conditions will inevitably
its position
in the future.
for wealth
Yet, to conclude
and
stimulated by present
so
position
strongly
that the pohtical
circumstances,
awakening of these times,
that the spread of education and the general
feelingof
reverse
in
might happen;
standards
of
ideas of the
for
as
long
as
the
common
of this
The
1900.
Saturday Review, 3rd March
deep significance
towards
their
of
of
ascetics
the religious
display good feelingon the part
of British
foreignrulers,few, I fancy,have reahsed. What a shattering
all this reveals. Think of it ! The mendicant
prestige,once heaven-high,
sadhus offering
to the
up prayers to such gods as they worship to come
the story
assistance of their defeated Enghsh masters.
For years to come
will be told, with many
additions,by Yogis, Sanyasis, and Bairagis in
millions
the minds
of many
south of the Himalayas,setting
every village
few
of peoplea-thinking
of
the presence
in unaccustomed
And
a
ways.
thousand
Boer prisoners in India will only serve
a
as
testimony to the
do
the
intercessions
Little
the
Hindu
saints.
of
of
efficacy
peopleknow how
much
has been lost on the inglorious
battlefields of South Africa.
280
CONCLUSION
and
economic
political
be accmnulated
will assuredly
be expended
conditions may
of
and practice
in charity,
in accordance with the feeling
in the feedingof Brahmans
and
the country, especially
Gifts and bequeststo this end,
mendicants.
poor religious
of British rule render
the
and
which
stability
easy
will
come
to
Any
deeply rooted
so
and
thus it may
for, and
of idle sadhus.
is
new
be looked
permanent, may
pass
under
that
wealth
of the
their devotion
with
it will not
state
people,
in harmony
completely
quietismso
to
easilyovercome
of things,a
be
of the Indian
the nature
physicalinfluences
the
present
in
admiration
way,
of their
;
environment, that
the
hence, notwithstanding
generalrevival
is by no
means
favourable moment
any
The leaven of importedEuropean ideas
at
the Indian
mind
labels
"
sadhuism
improbable.
in
fermenting
and
disquieting,
though it producessome
lurks
now
of
the Western
progress,"
yet there undoubtedly
this progress
real, if smothered,
very
discontent.
Well
has
in the following
lines the
poet expressed
the
of the Orient
sentiments
true
"
The
her
on
Aloof
from
our
Alien
to
Too
When
and
unrest.
and
desires.
alike
new
door
brain, dreaming
dream.
other loves,
heart, recalling
Another
another
Another
Too
grey
For
our
And,
antiquity,
own
mutation
achievements
our
proud
"
brooding mother
Recumbent
and
for
grave
our
adventurous
pleasurestoo
precipitate
in
hopes,
august.
majestic taciturnity,
Refrainingher illimitablescorn."
William
Thus
easy,
and
would
Hindu
uneventful
quiet,
in
indulging
otherwise ; and
wild
this
India
Watson.
live
wilHngly
life of
Fate
has
simple,
days,steepedin dreamy speculations
imaginings.But
mechanical
stirring,
281
age
decreed
finds
the
THE
AND
ASCETICS,
MYSTICS,
disillusioned descendants
of the
SAINTS
risMs
OF
INDIA
roughlyawakened
but
Bewildered,resentful,
stimulation from without, they
out
unable
resist the
to
new
which
have
they
progress ;
certain
a
real
no
if it be
but, even
vocation.
so,
Some
highestdestinyis
being perpetuallyengaged in
his
manufacturingthingsof
themselves, nor
in
even
with
often
productions,
Holding
as
do
and
those
England
or
transition state
than
By
at
no
the
of
the
of India
Western
to
seems
enamoured
means
are
which
me
present
subjectof
not
are
world, the
time
same
of Indian
much
supreme
and
Europe
objectof
be the merits
for the
dustrialism
in-
America, with
its
vulgar
competition,and
its
sordid,
cruel
human
demerits
or
sadhuism, I feel
admiration
particular
no
and
unscrupulous,
unremitting,
may
quite
are
life, political
institutions,
creeds
religious
its eternal
aggressiveness,
the
comfort
passinginterest.
of
as
over
virtue,dignity,
happiness,
reasonable
personalfreedom,
modes
compatiblemth
systems,
such
globe.
that
and
industrial
useful in
helping to distribute
aid of quick-firing
guns,
the
more
without
hardly realised by
of
this
term
for
struggle
wealth
of these two
since
antagonistic,
essentially
the
systems,they
economic
ideal
of
excludes
Hfe, beingfranklyworldlyand severely
practical,
and
emotionalism,and dreamy sentimentalism,
imagination,
also,except of
consequently
religion
Pharisaical
type.
strugglein
India
Hence
is
world
the
on
one
change,both
or
philanthropical
if unobtrusive,
momentous,
inevitable
between
the
make
under
new
conditions
of the
is
no
doubt
that, as
civilisation of the
in its
Hindus
and practice,
under
spirit
282
on
consequence,
will undergo
the stimulus
CONCLUSION
Yet I cannot
and
to which
influences
potent foreign
of the
for
mentallydisquahfied
the
it is
now
exposed.
people,
physically
lifeof
strenuous
the
for which
forefathers,
past historyhave
and
their
own
always bearingin
the lesson
mind
true
so
climatic conditions
freedom
money,
or
and
regulation
283
the reasonable
INDEX
of
essential
holy religiouslife,
271-273.
274.
(monastery) of Santokh
Akhara
Nirmali
the
of
256-262;
Das,
sect,
of
to
263.
caves,
sadhus,
268.
lady becomes
downwards,
202-
Urdhaan
; descriptionof
of one
bahu, 214-217 ; description
who
worshipped the sun, 231-233.
Bairaguns (arm-rests)carried by
the customs
Amarnath
in Kashmir,
observed
on
visiting the iceAmerican
swing head
208
42.
sect
worship of Krishna
the
154.
Gopala, 127.
Ballavacharyas,sect
as
for
Bala
of Vaishnavas,
non-idolatrous
sadhus
the, 13.
Ascetic
sects,
number,
Asceticism,
the
body
abnormal
in
142.
feature
common
religions,7-9
7-10, 26
not
for
from
in all
ideals underlying,
the
by politicalor other
; promoted by certain
stimulated
troubles, 12
habits, 14 ; analysisof the motives
which prompt religious,
16, 17 ; as
a
means
of
attaining power
the
Yogis, 97.
210
his
Bhishma,
the
century,
appearance
of
biography,210-214.
Amva's
destruction
Bhoureeahs,
for the
austerities
dishevelled
hair,
39.
Body,
the human
body
the
cause
of
sinfulness,8, 9 ; purificationof,
by ascetic practices,9.
over
disgustat
Bhaskarananda
(Swami), a Sanyasi
of Benares, interview
with, 208-
purificationof
sinful desires, 9
in the seventeenth
his
Boer
war,
to, 280.
85
Indian
sadhus
in relation
INDEX
Brahmachari,
or
student, Danda,
religious
by Dandis,
stalEfcarried
160.
sect, 152, 163 ; one
India described, Dandis, Saiva
Southern
from
customs, and
221, 222.
160-162.
trous
non-idolaBrahmo-Samaj, a recent
the
Dasnamis,
sect, 137.
15 ; Saiva
Sanyasis,153.
Dattatreya, his
ten
upa
gurus,
or
of
sistant
as-
teachers, 158.
founder
Dayanand,
attributed to sadhus, 56-
Calamities
Dyal Singh,264,
58.
life,
originof the, 11.
ascetic
an
weightedwith,48.
Chains,
192.
Chaitanite nuns,
sect, 152 ;
Chaitanites, Vaishnava
and
pecuHarities customs of, 191,
Cenobitic
of
the
Arya-
Samaj, 137.
Depraved appetite,instances of,50.
Dharmsala
(monastery) of Thakur
265.
austerities,
Dliruva, his wonderful
to
the skies as
23-25
; exalted
25.
the pole-star,
Jain
a
Digambara (sky-clothed),
sub-sect, 151.
Disillusionment, a
story of
olden time, 81-83.
sect for worship
192.
the
Chaitanya, founds a
of narcotic
and
of Kjishna
Radha, 128 ; Drugs, the use
drugs
musical
introduces
processions tends to produce apathy and
cates
hus,
known
sankirtans, 129 ; inculas
quietism, 14 ; favoured
by sad-
padasraya,veneration
teacher, 130 ; his
religious
130.
still,
flourishing
42.
guru
of the
sect
Chakra, or discus, an
Vaishnavas, 43.
(besom) carried
monks, 151.
Charitylauded
by
in the Hindu
tures,
Scrip-
Christian
made
out
of
rosaries
on
derived
Ethics
shells,263.
cocoanut
live
Jain
140, 141.
Chippees,alms-bowls
who
of the
emblem
Chamar
ascetics
Dudhahari,
milk, 50.
from
India, 40.
Christian sects, ancient and modem,
referred to, 142, 143.
affords abundant
amples
exChristianity,
of extreme
asceticism, 10 ;
cism
the doctrine of voluntary ascetia root-idea of, 26.
shell used as ornament
Conch
by
sadhus, 40.
the founders and
Conflicts between
leaders of cults or sects a common
feature in all religions,
33, 34.
of
account
(Miss), her
245-247.
a
sadhvi,
young
Faquirs, earlyrecollections of, 1-3 ;
claim superiorityover
sadhus, 64,
Fallon
Premi,
65 ;
importance
65
68 ;
Tavernier, 95.
Farari,ascetics who
-
of their utterances,
described
by
live
on
fruits,
50.
Fasting,48.
Father
duped, a story from the
Govind
of Guru
the
Granth
for
founds
sect
Singh,
a
worship
Dadu,
88-90.
of Rama, 133.
Dadu
Panthis
sect, founded
by Fiction, sadhus in Indian fiction,
68-91.
Dadu, 133.
of
(James), his account
Daityas, terrible austerities of, 20, Forbes
cisms,
ascetiand
Indian
sadhus
their
J.
including some
singular
Dakhinacharis, their sect mark, 38.
97-100.
Dameru, or drum, carried by Saivas,
ones,
Funeral of Sanyasi,156, 157.
43.
4W
"
86
INDEX
Mutilation
Laya-yoga explained,172.
of Hindus
Life
into
divided
four
Mya
by a sadhu, 48.
Hindu
doctrine
(illusion),
customs
Lingam
of,
106.
periods,15.
Saivasect, 152; originand
Lingaits,
phallic emblem)
(or
Nadh
worn
by Yogis,185.
honoured
by Saiva sect, 43.
Nadis, vessels carrying subtle ethers
Lost son restored, a storv from the
through the human
body, 175.
Govind
Granth
of Guru
Singh, Nakedness
low
responsible for
86, 87.
of Indians held by many
opinion
Luxury and asceticism may exist
Europeans,5 ; tendency of sadhus
contemporaneously,10.
towards, 269.
his
the
conflict
with
Nanak,
scendant
deSiddhas, 31-33; a spiritual
of Kabir, 131 ; original
founder of Sikhism, his teaching,
M
founds
Madhavacharya,
Vishnu-
Madhavas
132.
(or Madhavacharis),their
Naths, immortal
daityas,20
and
Vasishta, 27-30.
(abbot),installation of
described,253-256.
Mahant
Mahatmas,
not to be met
by
Neo- Brahmanism
Nihangs, Sikh
certain
story of
story of Visvamitra
Mahabharata,
saints honoured
Yogis, 186.
baditya, 130.
one
Nimbaditya, founder
the Nimats,
with in the
of the sect of
130.
regarding the
sect and
particulars,
its origin,
195-198.
between,
Meditation
176.
Menaka,
8.
as
practisedby Yogis,
nymph
of heaven
idea
of,hoarded
(Princess),
worshipsKrishna
Ranachor, 134 ; and founds a
sect, 135.
some,
192.
Morals
Mount
and
under
visits
to
described, 248-269.
Jain, 144-147
power
Hinduism,
in
India,
115, 116.
invasion of India,115.
its
ascetics
five
fires,45.
Mai
Jivan
who
sit
Mukut,
sadhvi, 242-244.
of the Hindus, 106.
Pantheism
Saiva
Paramahansa,
sect, 152 ;
rules, customs, and beliefs of the
sect, 162, 163.
rules
Patanjali,author of practical
of Yoga Vidya, 172.
of various
Penances
kinds, 44-50 ;
Chaitanite,
and
tions
asceticism, their relaconsidered, 34, 35.
Meru, sadhus journeythither
do not return, 47, 48.
Muhammadan
effect on
Mussulman
amidst
Pandita
107.
Mirabai
Monks,
Panchadhunis,
doctrine of,
Monasteries, circumstances
which
they arise, 11 ;
Yogis,185.
up
19.
Metempsychosis,Hindu
as
sub-sect of the
and
mother
of Sakoontala, carries her
ofi to the celestial regions,
73.
Merits, Christian
Oghars,a
described
by Tavernier, 94, 95 ;
by Bernier, 97 ; by James Forbes,
99, 100 ; by Ward, 100, 101 ; by
Heber, 103, 104.
by a Yogi, 2l7-220.
Power
obtainable
nature
over
by
ascetic practices,
18, 19.
tion,
Prana, the vital air and its circula174, 175.
Plague averted
288
INDEX
Premi,
sadlivi who
young
braced
em-
Christianity,245-247.
Sadhuism, antiquityof, 5
of
of the spirit
; an
the
bodiment
em-
East,
6 ; its religious
aspect, 273 ; its
social aspect,273, 274 ; its political
238.
of the
Indians, its
characteristic features,14.
Purification of the body by ascetic
Psychology
9.
practices,
Purificatoryrites, certain
kinds of, 51.
41 ; their
impedimenta, 41, 42 ;
43, 44 ; produce
hermitages,
ficent
calamities, 56-58 ; perform benetheir
of Krishna,
mistress
Radha,
by
certain
shipped
wor-
Vaishnavas,
fortune-tellers,
palmists,
acrobats, 66, 67 ; in Indian
of
fiction, 68-91
;
European
descent, 222, 223 ; of princely
lineage interviewed, 226 229 ;
who
found
God, 229-231;
as
66 ;
109.
22 ;
destroys Viradha,
by
certain
22 ;
109, 119-121.
Ramakrishna,
Bengali Sanyasi,
Boer
Vaishnava
sect
for the worship of Ram, 119-121.
Ramanandis, Vaishnava
sect, 152 ;
and customs, 188-190.
peculiarities
Ramanuja, founds a Vaishnava cult,
116, 117.
See
Ramats, their sect mark, 38.
also Ramanandis.
See Ramanandis.
Ramawat.
a
Ramayana,
Ranachor, a form
Elrishna, 134.
the
war,
Saint in chains,description
of,240,
241.
43 ;
seven
sects
youthful Saligram,
of the
by,
named, 152.
Sakoontala, or the lost ring, the
story of, 68-74.
sort
of
ammonite
carried
by Vaishnavas, 43.
story Samadh, or burying alive,its
often with
formance
per-
fatal results,
46, 47.
22.
the All-
Spirit,27.
in austerities
leaders of classes
32 ; well
known
between
and
in
the
sects, 27,
other
Christian
rosaries
derived
Samsara
(metempsychosis),Hindu
doctrine of, 106.
Sankara Acharya, preaches Sivaism
and founds an important sect,112,
113.
ligions,
re-
Buddhism,
Judaism,
and Islam, 33, 34.
Christianity,
Roll used in paintingsect marks, 38.
Rosaries, worn
by Sadhus, 39, 40 ;
from
Sankara
Vijaya,a work containing
valuable
the
information
about
state of Hinduism
in the ninth
century, 110.
Sankha
of tne
or
conch, an emblem
India, 40.
Rudraksha
39.
and
193.
founds
Ramanand,
Rivalry
280.
Sadhvis (sadhuis),
female devotees,
242-247.
Sahaja, a sub-sect of the Chaitanites,
52.
Re-union
239-241
restaurateurs,
shipped
wor-
Vaishnavas,
as
and
Vaishnavas,
43.
289
INDEX
periodof Hindu
Sanyasi,closing
15 ;
of the Saiva
one
life,
sects, 152
worshippers,152
customs
and
187, 188.
peculiarities,
the gross body,
Sthiila-sarira,
its
169.
their rightto
nature,
Sudras,
terities
undergo aus274.
recognised,
231-233.
Sect marks described,37, 38.
forms
Self mortification, various
ties,
Supreme Being, undergoes austeri44-50
scribed
de25.
sadhus,
by
;
practised
scribed
by Tavern ier,94, 95 ; deSwarga (Heaven) soughtby sadhus,
47, 48.
by Bernier, 97; described
scribed
Swetambara
Forbes, 99, 100 ; de(white-robed),a Jain
by James
-
Ward,
by
100,
101
sub-sect,151.
the
festival
recently
;
in honour
Calcutta
of,
Mahrattas, 137
held
137.
in
ShringhiRikh, the
Tangalas,a
22, 23.
Tavernier, what
of sadhus
he saw
and their austerities during his
travels in India, his description
and
of Muslim
mistaken
faquirs,
of the origin of sadhuism,
account
93-96.
merit acquiredby
Temples,religious
Singh, 131-133.
Supreme Being,110
attained
the
ninth
prominent
century
his
positionin
a.d.,
110
Trisanku, introduced
by Visvamitra, 29.
38.
into
heaven
them, 8.
Vaishnavas,
downwards,
sect
of
46.
Vishnu
290
38.
INDEX
the
(William) expresses
of the Orient, 281.
Westminster
sadhu's
Aquarium,
Watson
sentiments
Vadagalas, sub
Vaishnavaa,
-sect
of
the
Sri
187.
291
Printed
MoRHisoN
hy
"
Edivimrgh
GiBB
Limited